Don’t Breathe

Image result for dont breathe gifs

Image result for dont breathe gifs

Image result for dont breathe gifs

Image result for dont breathe gifs

Image result for dont breathe gifs

Image result for dont breathe gifs

Image result for dont breathe gifs

Image result for dont breathe gifs

Don’t Breathe

From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia
Don’t Breathe
Don't Breathe (2016 film).png

Theatrical release poster
Directed by Fede Alvarez
Produced by
Written by
  • Fede Alvarez
  • Rodo Sayagues
Starring
Music by Roque Baños
Cinematography Pedro Luque
Edited by
  • Eric L. Beason
  • Louise Ford
  • Gardner Gould
Production
companies
Distributed by
Release date
  • March 12, 2016 (2016-03-12) (SXSW)
  • August 26, 2016 (2016-08-26) (United States)
Running time
88 minutes[1][2]
Country United States
Language English
Budget $9.9 million[3]
Box office $156.9 million[3]

Don’t Breathe is a 2016 American horrorthriller film directed by Fede Alvarez and written by Alvarez and Rodo Sayagues. The film stars Jane Levy, Dylan Minnette, Daniel Zovatto, and Stephen Lang, and focuses on three friends who get trapped inside a blind man’s house while breaking into it.

The film was produced by Ghost House Pictures and Good Universe. The film premiered at South by Southwest on March 12, 2016, and was theatrically released on August 26, 2016, by Screen Gems and Stage 6 Films. It received critically positive reviews and grossed over $156 million.

Plot[edit]

Rocky, Alex, and Money are three Detroit delinquents who make a living by breaking into homes secured by Alex’s father’s security company and selling the items they take. However, the person buying the stolen goods from Money doesn’t give them a fair price, and not nearly enough to fund Rocky’s dream of moving to California with her little sister Diddy to escape their neglectful mother and her alcoholic boyfriend. Money receives a tip that an Army veteran living in an abandoned Detroit neighborhood has $300,000 in cash in his house, given as a settlement after a wealthy young woman, Cindy Roberts, killed his daughter in a car accident. The three stake out the house and discover that the man is in fact blind. After some deliberation, they decide to break into the house at night.

That night, the three approach the house and drug the Blind Man’s dog. Finding all the entrances locked, Rocky enters the house through a small window and lets the other two in. The group searches the house for the money but are unable to find it; assuming it is behind a locked door, Money shoots the lock. The noise wakes up the Blind Man, who subdues Money and kills him with his own gun. Rocky hides in a closet, where she witnesses the Blind Man open a safe to check on his money. After he leaves, Alex finds Rocky in the closet, and the two open the safe and take the money. Meanwhile, the Blind Man finds Money’s and Rocky’s shoes downstairs, and realizes that Money was not the only intruder.

Rocky and Alex evade the Blind Man and find a door leading to the basement. There, they are surprised by a restrained, gagged woman in a homemade padded cell. She shows them a newspaper article mentioning Cindy and the car accident; they realize that she is Cindy, held captive by the Blind Man. They free her and run for the storm cellar door, only to be surprised by the Blind Man, who mistakenly shoots and kills Cindy with Money’s gun. Rocky and Alex flee into the cellar while the Blind Man, enraged at Cindy’s death, shuts off the lights. After a struggle, Alex knocks out the Blind Man, and Rocky follows him back upstairs.

After blocking the basement door, they encounter the Blind Man’s Dog, who has recovered from being drugged. Alex and Rocky are unable to unlock the front door in time before the dog attacks them, and so they flee into the upstairs bedroom, where they find themselves trapped by the barred windows. Rocky escapes the room through a ventilation duct, while the dog breaks into the bedroom and attacks Alex, who falls out of a window onto a skylight and briefly falls unconscious. When Alex awakens, the Blind Man shoots out the skylight and later manages to corner Alex in his utility room, where he appears to kill him with a pair of pruning shears. Meanwhile, the dog pursues Rocky through the vents, and she is eventually captured by the Blind Man. She wakes up restrained in the basement, where the Blind Man reveals that Cindy was carrying his child in order to replace the one she killed. He then prepares to artificially inseminate Rocky with a turkey baster, but then it is revealed that the Blind Man accidentally stabbed Money’s corpse with the shears as opposed to his intended victim of a passed out Alex, who has now become conscious and manages to save Rocky and handcuff the Blind Man.

Rocky and Alex are unable to call the police, as their blood is all over the house, so they try to leave through the front door, but the Blind Man breaks free and shoots Alex dead. Rocky flees, but is pursued by the dog. She manages to trap the dog in her car trunk, but is recaptured by the Blind Man and dragged back to his house. Inside, Rocky disorients the Blind Man by setting off his house’s loud alarm system, then beats him with a crowbar and knocks him into the basement; he inadvertently shoots himself as he falls. Believing him dead, Rocky escapes before the police arrive.

With the money, Rocky prepares to leave Detroit with Diddy on a train to Los Angeles. Before boarding the train, she sees a news report stating that the Blind Man killed two intruders (Alex and Money) in his house and is in stable condition at the hospital, but did not report Rocky, Cindy or the stolen money.

Cast[edit]

Production[edit]

Fede Alvarez noted that making the film was, in some ways, a reaction to his debut film Evil Dead, specifically the criticisms that the film had too much blood, focused too much on shocking the audience, and was a remake. In contrast, Alvarez decided to make Don’t Breathe, an original story that contained less blood and focused more on suspense over shocking audiences.[8] He wanted to avoid making a film dealing with the supernatural, as he felt that was too trendy.[8] Choosing to make the antagonist blind was a result of deliberately taking abilities away from him; Alvarez explained, “Sometimes you naturally give them powers and make them more menacing than a normal person, so we thought what if we do the other way around and take his eyes out and make him a blind person.”[8] Alvarez has called the movie “exercise in reversal” noting that the film deliberately subverts tropes such as the fact that the house in question is a “nice house on a scary street” as opposed to the opposite, or that the movie is a home invasion story told from the point of view of the invaders.[9]

On May 1, 2015, Daniel Zovatto joined the cast.[6] On May 22, 2015, Dylan Minnette was cast in the film, and on June 18, 2015, Jane Levy and Stephen Lang joined the cast. Principal photography began on June 29, 2015.[10] Though the film is set in Detroit, it was primarily shot in Hungary; only a few views of Detroit were filmed there.[2] Alvarez estimated that the film cost roughly half as much as Evil Dead, and welcomed the change, as it allowed for less studio interference.[8]

Release[edit]

The film premiered at South by Southwest on March 12, 2016,[2] and was theatrically released on August 26, 2016, by Screen Gems.[11]

Box office[edit]

Don’t Breathe grossed $89.2 million in North America and $67.6 million in other territories for a worldwide total of $156.8 million, against a production budget of $9.9 million.[3] Due to its low production budget, the film was considered a large financial success and a sleeper hit.[12][13] For Sony Pictures, it became their second late-summer surprise hit of 2016, following Sausage Party.[14]

Don’t Breathe was released in the United States and Canada on August 26, 2016, and was originally projected to gross $11–14 million from 3,051 theaters in its opening weekend, with some estimates going as high as $20 million,[15][16] and many publications noting it could be the first film to dethrone Suicide Squad from the top of the box office.[17] It made $1.9 million from Thursday night preview screenings, at 2,500 theaters,[18][19] and $10 million on its opening day.[20] It fell just 1.5% on Saturday, earning $9.8 million, which is uncommon as R-rated horror films tend to do well on their first day and drop sharply in revenue from their second day onward.[21] Compared to other 2016 horror films, Lights Out had a drop of 22%, while The Conjuring 2 fell by 15%.[21] In total, it grossed $26.4 million in its opening weekend, far above initial projections by 120% and easily displacing Suicide Squad to take the top spot at the box office. It is the biggest original horror debut of the year (besting 10 Cloverfield Lane), the biggest Screen Gems August opening ever (beating Takers) and the biggest debut for an R-rated original horror film since The Conjuring in 2013.[21][22] Following its first-place finish, the film continued to dominate the box office for the second weekend, earning $15.8 million and an estimated $19.5 million for the four day Labor Day holiday, one of the best numbers ever for the long holiday weekend.[23] As a result, it became only the second horror film to top the weekend box office two weekends in a row since 2014.[24] The second weekend drop was only -40%, a remarkable feat considering the fact that horror films typically tumbles at least 60% or more in their second weekend. The gradual drop was due to the holiday. It took only 11 days to surpass Alvarez’s previous film, the Evil Dead reboot.[25][26]

Although the film fell to third place in its third weekend as a result of being overtaken by Sully and When the Bough Breaks, it continued to witness strong holds by falling 49% after adding another 333 theaters.[14][27]

Outside North America, the film’s biggest debuts were in the U.K. ($1.3 million), Germany ($1.3 million), Brazil ($1.2 million) Mexico ($1.2 million) and Australia ($1 million).[28][29][30][31] In scored the third biggest opening of the year for a Hollywood film in Korea with $4.5 million.[32] It’s on pace to become the highest-grossing horror film in Uruguay.[30]

Critical response[edit]

Don’t Breathe received positive reviews from critics. On review aggregation website Rotten Tomatoes the film has an approval rating of 87%, based on 190 reviews, with an average rating of 7.1/10. The site’s critical consensus reads, “Don’t Breathe smartly twists its sturdy premise to offer a satisfyingly tense, chilling addition to the home invasion genre that’s all the more effective for its simplicity.”[33] Metacritic, which assigns a normalized rating to reviews, gives the film a score of 71 out of 100, based on 38 critics, indicating “generally favorable reviews”.[34] [35]

Dennis Harvey of Variety called Don’t Breathe “a muscular exercise in brutal, relentless peril that should please genre fans.”[2] Jim Vejvoda of IGN awarded 8.8/10 and wrote, “Director Fede Alvarez delivers a lean, very mean thrill ride with Don’t Breathe, tapping into several primal human fears and further establishing himself as one of the genre filmmakers to keep an eye on in the years ahead.”[36] Peter Travers of Rolling Stone gave the film 3 out 4 stars, writing: “This is some weird, twisted shit. Don’t groan when I say Don’t Breathe is a home-invasion thriller. Director Fede Alvarez is as good as it gets when it comes to playing with things that go bump in the night.”[37] Kyle Smith of the New York Post also gave the film 3 out of 4 stars, saying, “Apart from its thin characters and occasional trite moments, as well as a silly attempt to set up a sequel, Don’t Breathe is just about perfect.”[38] Amy Nicholson of MTV wrote in a positive review, “Alvarez knows the size of his ambitions. He’s written one great ghoul, surrounded him with targets, and simply let him let rip.”[39]

Accolades[edit]

Award Date of ceremony Category Recipient(s) Result Ref(s)
Critics Choice Awards December 11, 2016 Best Sci-Fi/Horror Movie Don’t Breathe Nominated [40]
Empire Awards March 19, 2017 Best Horror Don’t Breathe Pending [41]
Fangoria Chainsaw Awards N/A Best Film Don’t Breathe Pending [42]
Best Supporting Actor Stephen Lang Pending
Saturn Awards June 28, 2017 Best Horror Film Don’t Breathe Pending [43]
St. Louis Gateway Film Critics Association December 18, 2016 Best Horror/Science-Fiction Film Don’t Breathe Nominated [44]

Remake[edit]

Inspired by the financial and critical success,[45][46][47] Vikram was in talks for an official remake in Tamil.[48] During October 2016, Fede Alvarez confirmed about the remake via Twitter.[49] The untitled venture, in its pre-production stage, likely to helmed by Anand Shankar and bankrolled by K. E. Gnanavel Raja of Studio Green,[50] for which Vikram is said to have undergoing physical transformations on the lines of I and Iru Mugan is expected to be shot at Ooty and Kodaikanal.[51]

Jane Levy

 

Jane Levy

From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia
Jane Levy
Jane Levy.jpg

Levy in October 2013
Born Jane Colburn Levy
(1989-12-29) December 29, 1989 (age 27)
Los Angeles, California, U.S.
Occupation Actress
Years active 2011–present
Spouse(s) Jaime Freitas (m. 2011; div. 2013)

Jane Colburn Levy (born December 29, 1989)[1] is an American actress. In early 2011, she made her television debut in the Showtime drama series Shameless playing Mandy Milkovich, and later began starring as Tessa Altman, a leading character on the ABC comedy series Suburgatory (2011-14).

In 2012, Levy has appeared in the films Fun Size and Nobody Walks. In 2013, she went to star in the supernatural horror film Evil Dead directed by Fede Álvarez. In 2016, she teamed up with Alvarez again and starred in the horror film Don’t Breathe, a box-office hit grossing over $156 million.[2]

Early life[edit]

Levy was born in Los Angeles, the daughter of Mary (née Tilbury), an artist, and Lester Levy, a musician.[3] Her father is Jewish, while her mother is of English, Scottish, and Irish descent.[4] She attended Sir Francis Drake High School in San Anselmo, California. While in school, she was on the hip hop dancing team and was captain of the soccer team,[5][6] and appeared in community theatre productions of Annie and The Wizard of Oz.[5] She describes herself at school as being a “floater”,[7] someone who got along with everyone. While at high school she visited England for five months.[7] She attended Goucher College for a semester before transferring to the Stella Adler Studio of Acting in New York City where she graduated from the Conservatory.[8]

Career[edit]

2011—2015[edit]

Levy moved back to Los Angeles after two years in New York City. Levy was cast as Mandy Milkovich in a five-episode role on the Showtime series Shameless within a few weeks of returning to the West Coast.[5] In March 2011, she landed the first lead role of her career on the sitcom Suburgatory, with Jeremy Sisto and Cheryl Hines.[9][10] Since being in the show she has been compared to Emma Stone, due in part to her red hair.[11] On May 9, 2014, Suburgatory was canceled by ABC after three seasons.

Levy speaking at the 2013 WonderCon at the Anaheim Convention Center in Anaheim, California.

Levy was named by both TV Guide and TheInsider.com as one of the breakout stars of 2011,[12][13] and was included on the top eleven list of funniest women compiled by AOL.[14] Forbes named her as one of the handful of entertainment stars on their list of 30 under 30 who are “reinventing the world” (a list of the brightest stars of the future).[15][16] Noting that Suburgatory was “one of the big hits of the new [TV] season” and that Levy would be seen in two upcoming films, Forbes called her “one to watch”.[17]

Levy appeared in two films in 2012, Fun Size and Nobody Walks; the former was the first feature from Gossip Girl creator Josh Schwartz.[11] Released before Halloween, Fun Size co-starred Victoria Justice and comedian Chelsea Handler.[18] While filming it, Levy was disappointed that she failed to meet co-star Johnny Knoxville, as he was on set for the one week of shooting that she was not.[18] Levy later starred in the 2013 remake of the horror classic The Evil Dead[19] as the drug-dependent Mia, replacing Lily Collins, who had originally been cast.[20] The following year, she starred in two independent films, About Alex and Bang Bang Baby. [21][22] In 2015, Levy co-starred opposite Rene Russo in Frank and Cindy.[23]

2016—present[edit]

In 2016, Levy starred in her Evil Dead director Fede Alvarez‘s horror film Don’t Breathe, the story of friends who break into the house of a wealthy blind man.[24] A sleeper hit, Don’t Breathe also received positive reviews from critics and grossed over $156 million.[25] Also that year, she starred with Lucas Till in Monster Trucks, Paramount Animation‘s first live-action/CGI film, directed by Ice Ages Chris Wedge.[26][27] The film was filmed in 2013.

In 2017, Levy has appeared in I Don’t Feel at Home in This World Anymore directed by Macon Blair, and will star in zombie comedy Office Uprising.[28] She played the female lead in the Pretenders, a romantic drama directed by James Franco.[29] Also in 2017, Levy will appear in the Showtime series Twin Peaks.[30]

Personal life[edit]

On March 3, 2011, Levy married actor Jaime Freitas. According to court documents, the couple separated on October 31, 2011. In April 2013, Levy filed for divorce, citing irreconcilable differences.[31][32]

Filmography[edit]

Film
Year Title Role Director Notes
2012 Nobody Walks Caroline Ry Russo-Young
2012 Fun Size April Martin-Danzinger-Ross Josh Schwartz
2013 Evil Dead Mia Allen Fede Álvarez
2014 About Alex Kate Jesse Zwick
2014 Bang Bang Baby Stepphy Jeffrey St. Jules
2015 Nicholas & Hillary Hillary Elizabeth Orr Short film
2015 Here Now Mel Gregg Araki Short film
2015 Frank and Cindy Kate G.J. Echternkamp
2016 Don’t Breathe Rocky Fede Álvarez
2016 Monster Trucks Meredith Chris Wedge
2017 I Don’t Feel at Home in This World Anymore Dez Macon Blair
2017 Office Uprising Samantha Lin Oeding In post-production
2018 Pretenders Catherine James Franco In post-production
Television
Year Title Role Notes
2011 Shameless Mandy Milkovich 5 episodes Season 1[1]
2011–14 Suburgatory Tessa Altman Main cast; 57 episodes
2014 Kroll Show Madison Episode: “Krolling Around with Nick Klown”
2016 Swedish Dicks Taylor Slow / Ruth Episode: “Episode 5”
2017 Twin Peaks In post-production

RICK GRIMES (THE WALKING DEAD)

 

 

Rick Grimes (TV Series) | Walking Dead Wiki 
/*@cc_on’abbr article aside audio canvas details figcaption figure footer header hgroup mark menu meter nav output progress section summary time video’.replace(/\w+/g,function(n){document.createElement(n)})@*/

Walking Dead Wiki

Rick Grimes (TV Series)

This article is about the TV Series character. You may be looking for his Comic Series, Assault, Social Game, Road to Survival or The Escapists counterparts, or the actor.
Ezekiel. King Ezekiel. Alexandriathe Hilltop… and the Kingdom. All three of us have something in common: We all serve the Saviors… We came to ask the Kingdom, to ask you, to join us in fighting the Saviors. Fighting for freedom for all of us.
—Rick to Ezekiel, the leader of the Kingdom, about fighting the Saviors[src]

Rick Grimes is the protagonist and a survivor of the outbreak in AMC‘s The Walking Dead. He is a former sheriff deputy who was shot in the line of duty and fell into a coma, only to awaken and find himself in the midst of the apocalypse. He travels to Atlanta, Georgia, in search of his wife, Lori, and his son, Carl, who have traveled to Atlanta with his best friend, Shane Walsh. After reuniting with his family, along with discovering a group of survivors, he gradually becomes the de-facto leader in their search of a safe haven.

As the series progresses, Rick gradually develops from an earnest, humble and moral individual into a hardened, ruthless and darker survivor. This nature places him into conflict with hostile forces seeking to exploit him for their own personal gain. Despite this, Rick holds a sworn devotion towards his group and will go towards great lengths to protect them from harm’s way.

Contents

[show]

Personality

Rick is typically calm, smart, and a good friend and father, but he will often stubbornly cling to his strong personal moral code, which has resulted in numerous bad calls and extra stress within the group. Rick’s greatest fault, perhaps, is his uncanny ability to place responsibility on himself and set for himself goals that are impossible to reach. Despite his faults, his combat skill and general care for all members of the group have led him to be looked up to, and allowed him to take the leadership role within the group. Rick is strongly non-religious, admitting to never have been much of a believer and instead puts his faith in his family and the group members around him. He also appears to view religion and belief in God as an interference and waste of time.

Throughout the first season, while adapting to the new apocalyptic world, Rick maintains his honor and moral code and is shown to be incredibly protective of his group and their well-being as seen when he attempted to return to Atlanta to save Merle Dixon‘s life and also refused to surrender Glenn to the Vatos Gang. He is also shown to be willing to use deadly force to protect his group as he threatens Daryl Dixon a few times with his revolver when he acts out. Upon entering the CDC and learning of the severity of the apocalypse, Rick refuses to allow his family and group to die in the exploding CDC and claims that there is still hope and is able to convince Dr. Jenner to let them try for as long as they can.

By the second season, Rick is still shown to be extremely protective of his group as seen by his devotion to find the missing Sophia, despite Shane’s argument that she is dead and also refuses to risk his group’s residency on Hershel‘s farm due to Lori’s pregnancy by going along with Hershel’s views of the Walkers still being people. After the massacre of the walkers in the barn and discovering Sophia, Rick regrets his decisons that put the group at risk. While making amends with Hershel, Rick, for the first time is forced to use deadly force to protect his allies from death as he kills Dave and Tony, two men who attempt to force their way onto Hershel’s farm. Despite this, he refuses to leave Randall, a member of Dave and Tony’s group behind to die following an attack on him, Glenn and Hershel. Saving Randall’s life and deciding to let him go is the ultimate moment in his rivalry with Shane and the two physically fight each other over his life. After learning of the threat of Randall’s group, Rick reluctantly decides to execute him, but stops at the last minute after seeing Carl watch. After deciding to once again release Randall to honor Dale‘s wishes, Shane attempts to assassinate Rick by killing Randall and luring him out into the woods under the guise that Randall is free and armed, however Rick kills Shane instead, an act the visibly breaks him. Following this and the destruction of Hershel’s farm, Rick has become noticeably colder and strains his relationship with Lori, Carl and the group by revealing Jenner’s secret of everyone being infected and his killing of Shane. Following this he declares himself leader of the group.

By Season 3, Rick had become battle hardened after months on the road and is still distant from members of the group, mostly Lori. Despite this, Rick is able to use his leadership skills and combat abilities to keep the group alive for many months and leads the group in taking the abandoned and overrun West Georgia Correctional Facility, using desperate survival tactics they had come to learn on the road all winter. Rick at this point also has no hesitation in killing human threats as seen when he mercilessly killed the prisoners leader, Tomas, for attempting to kill him twice and also locking Andrew in a courtyard of Walkers to die. Rick has also shown that he no longer trusts outside members of his group and refuses to allow Oscar and Axel, two prisoners to join his group following an assassination attempt on him by Tomas, showing he’s more cruel. He eventually accepts them once they prove their loyalty to him by killing Andrew, who survived being left to die and launched an attack on the prison in order to exterminate Rick’s group and nearly killed Rick himself, though Oscar saves him.

After Lori’s death, Rick becomes very emotionally unstable, and it is not until just before the group learns of the Woodbury threat that Rick comes back to his senses. By this point, Rick has become a ruthless, uncompromising leader of survivors, in contrast to his high moral code and values in previous seasons. After the Governor causes Andrea‘s death, Rick seems to regain much of his old self and finally begins to trust other survivors and accept them into the prison. In the six-month jump between the third and fourth seasons, Rick relinquishes his leadership position in order to focus more on raising Carl and making the prison self-sustaining. During the fourth season, many of the other group members ask Rick to step back into a leadership role, most notably Daryl Dixon. After the Governor returns and attacks the prison, Rick becomes distraught and remorseful over the loss of the prison, the death of Hershel, and the assumed death of his daughter Judith. He becomes more protective of Carl and gets into a few arguments with him. After Rick reunites with Michonne, he loosens his grip on Carl a bit and allows himself some time to rest, albeit only temporarily.

After he, Carl, and Michonne are forced to evacuate a house they were residing in to evade the Claimers, he comes across a poster pointing to Terminus. He decides to take a chance and see the supposed sanctuary. On the way, they encounter the Claimers, who tracked them down in order to exact revenge on Rick for killing one of their group members, Lou. Rick comes to terms with his brutality, which he thought he had put away for good, after he rips out Joe‘s jugular with his teeth and stabs Dan, who attempted to rape Carl, to death. The next morning, he tells Daryl he knows of his two different personality traits and how he has settled his mind knowing that his brutality has kept his son and the rest of the group alive.

After arriving at Terminus, Rick accepts his leadership position, for which the group respects him. He holds no conflict in his mind anymore and does not doubt his decisions. The wisdom he took from Hershel, who he came to view as a mentor (as well a father figure towards him), Rick now understands that he can retain his humanity by protecting his friends and has stated that he views his group as his family. His darker side is shown through his brutality and he does not hesitate to kill someone who he views as a threat, fearing he or she will come back and harm his family (based on what happened to Lori when Rick failed to kill Andrew, the prisoner who Rick locked in a courtyard of walkers and presumed was killed). During Season 5, following the group’s near death experience at Terminus, Rick grows in confidence but develops massive trust issues towards any strangers that he and his group come across, even if they seem timid and harmless. He has a hard time trusting Gabriel Stokes and Aaron, even threatening to kill them once or twice if they did anything that would harm his family and friends. His trust issues are so strong that he even suspects the applesauce Aaron offers to Judith to be poisoned. Aaron points out that he is tied up and that killing Rick’s daughter in front of him would only lead to Aaron getting killed by Rick. Aaron tries telling Rick that his trust issues are exaggerated, but Rick remains stubborn and makes it clear that he is a man who doesn’t take chances anymore, and forces Aaron to eat the applesauce to prove that it’s safe and still threatens to kill him. In the end, Aaron and Gabriel (for the most part) prove that they are not threats.

After arriving in the Alexandria Safe-Zone, Rick cautiously allows himself to relax in the comfort of the community, although it is evident that he still does not trust the inhabitants. He becomes actively involved in the community after Deanna Monroe, the safe-zone’s leader appoints him and Michonne as constables. While he appreciates the job, Rick and his group view the Alexandrians as being weak and unfit to survive and he declares that they will take the community for themselves, showing how his mentality has become one of survival for himself and his group. He is willing to kill members of the community if it means the majority will learn to survive, and tries to make them understand what it takes to live in the new world. When his confrontation with the alcoholic and abusive Pete turns violent, he launches a tirade at the shocked Alexandrians in the street, which nearly seals his exile from the community at the hands of Deanna. He is saved by the intervention of Michonne, who knocks him unconscious.

When Walkers manage to get into the community, displaying their defensive vulnerabilities, Rick tells them that they will have to change if they are to survive. When Reg is killed by an enraged Pete, Rick executes him at Deanna’s command. In the days following this incident, Rick takes a greater leadership role in the community as Deanna mourns and deals with her overwhelming grief. Although there is distension, Deanna approves of Rick’s plans and gives him her support. The two grow closer, and she tries to get Rick to realize that the Alexandrians are all his people now, just as his original group is.

Following a massive invasion of walkers into the safe-zone, which leads to the death of Deanna, Rick becomes the leader of the safe-zone, and his faith in the abilities of the safe-zone’s residents improves dramatically as together they all boldly face the herd and kill every walker, effectively reclaiming the safe-zone. Rick reveals to his injured son Carl afterwards that he is ready to show him the new world. Following this he seems to have cooled down a bit in his desire to kill human threats as he spares the life of Paul Rovia after the latter attempts to steal a van of supplies claimed by Daryl and Rick which leads them to finding the Hilltop Colony. His relationship with Michonne has also caused him to show his lighter side more often, as he is seen relaxed and happier than he was before they started their relationship.

Over the course of Season 6, Rick’s confidence grows with every successful outcome and threat survived. He believes that not only are his people capable of dealing with any threat, but that the Alexandrians themselves now know what it takes to survive. Rick has shown that he has not lost his ruthlessness, as shown by his desire to exact revenge on the Saviors for threatening Daryl, Abraham and Sasha and kill them all in order to obtain much-needed supplies from the Hilltop Colony, and protect Alexandria, even though the Saviors have technically caused no harm to them. Rick now has a desire to destroy any potential threats before they even happen, showing that he will do just about anything to protect his people from danger (very similar to The Governor in the first half of Season 3, but on a more heroic scale). Rick has demonstrated that he is now indeed a cold-blooded killer as shown during their attack on the Savior outpost and his killing of Primo and Jiro. He also nearly kills an innocent survivor from the Kingdom, believing him to be a Savior hunting Carol, though Morgan stops him to his visible anger and claims regardless of who he was, he no longer takes chances, showing that he is willing to kill completely innocent survivors.

However, his overconfidence and eagerness to destroy the Saviors brings about serious consequences; while on a frantic journey to get a sick Maggie to the Hilltop, he and his group are tricked and ambushed by the Saviors and for the first time in the series, Rick shows extreme fear as he is confronted with an impossible situation over which he has no control. At the sight of his new enemy, Negan, Rick visibly trembles and appears to be almost numb with terror and is helpless as Negan personally selects a member of the group at random and beats them to death with a baseball bat in revenge for Rick’s actions.

It is revealed that Negan had selected Abraham and preceded to beat him viciously to death with his baseball bat; Rick watches on in horror. Glenn is later killed as punishment for Daryl assaulting Negan moments after Abraham’s execution. Rick, with Abraham’s blood on his face, quietly threatens to kill Negan. Negan inquires to as to what Rick said and Rick is petrified to look at him but gains the courage to repeat his threat while looking him in the eye. Negan then takes Rick on a “trip” where he continuously mocks Rick for thinking of a prosperous future with his group whilst physically assaulting him. Unsatisfied Rick hasn’t submitted to him, Negan returns Rick to his group and threatens that if he doesn’t severe Carl’s left arm his remaining group members will be executed. This pushes Rick to his absolute breaking point as he wails, cries, has mucus run out of his nose and even suggest he suffer the amputation. Just as Rick is about to cut off his son’s arm, Negan becomes satisfied claiming the terror on Rick’s face was the “exact look” he desired. Having been the first man to devolve Rick into a complete loss of power and control, Negan has revealed the extremity of Rick’s emotions/actions of absolute fear and subjugation as he becomes horrified for the safety of his remaining group should he provoke Negan again. This fear was later subsided after the deaths of Spencer and Olivia, and finally regains his courage to fight Negan and the Saviors.

Relying on his former police skills and survival tactics, Rick has become a battle-hardened survivor who will protect his family and group without question. In many ways, Rick has become like Shane, ready to kill without a moment’s hesitation, not trusting anyone except for his group, and knowing that with the world the way it is now, there are very few good people left and if you don’t fight for your survival, then you will die. In addition to acting like Shane, Rick shows similarities to other primary antagonists that he has encountered and killed (or who other members of his group have killed) in the past, particularly the Governor, Joe, and Gareth. However, unlike Shane, the Governor, Joe, and Gareth, Rick retains some of his humanity and honor for the sake of his family and friends, and looks to his friends for guidance in making sure that he doesn’t completely lose his sanity. This is in direct contrast to these other antagonists, who have almost completely sacrificed their humanity in favor of personal survival by any means necessary, and who exert unchallenged power and control over other survivors and give into their worst inclinations for their own benefit.

Pre-Apocalypse

King County, Georgia

Rick was born in the early 1970’s, and grew up in Georgia, he experienced a decent childhood, and thus held a close relationship with his parents whom both had a strong influence upon him growing up. His father was a noble individual whom beared a profound wisdom, where he instilled a strong moral code of honour and bravery onto his son,[2] and his mother frequently recited him the folklore story of The Stone in The Road.[4] He also became greatly inspired by the old war-time tales of his late grandfather, whom served during the Second World War.[3]

He grew up alongside his closest friend Shane Walsh, where the two developed a strong bond together to the point where the pair came to view each other as ‘brothers’. Throughout high school, Rick acted as the more disciplined of the pair and thus experienced very few short-lived relationships with girls, in contrast to Shane whom had many conquests.[5] Academically, Rick and Shane studied at college together for police administration (presumably around their late-teens) where they eventually graduated and became employed deputies stationed at the King County Sheriff’s Department, with Shane assigned as his partner.[6]

As a young adult, Rick later met a woman named Lori, where the two eventually fell in love with each other and became married where together they had a son named Carl; the trio lived together as a typical family in a single-story house located in King County, Georgia, where Shane became a close friend of the family. Rick acted as the main financial provider of the family, serving a dutiful career in the police force, whereas Lori worked as a housewife. (Photographs depict the three of them going on several family trips together.)[7]

Over time however, Rick and Lori’s marriage became increasingly strained due to Rick constantly distancing himself from her, as he generally hesitated to express his feeling regarding their marital issues and thus Rick instead opted to absorb himself through his work. This nature led to various cracks in their relationship, which resulted in harsh words directed from Lori, who once questioned whether Rick cared about his family in the presence of their son.[6]

Post-Apocalypse

Season 1

Days Gone Bye

Rick and Shane sit in a police cruiser and converse about “the difference between men and women.” After the humorous conversation, Shane asks Rick about Lori, which Rick is reluctant to answer, but ultimately explains how he feels like he and Lori are drifting apart and how he feels about Carl and how he’s dealing with it. After their talk, a police call comes in, asking assistance. As soon as Rick and Shane arrive, they lay out road spikes, fall back to the other squad car that followed them, and wait for the criminals to arrive. Rick berates one of the more incompetent officers about his readiness. He watches as the criminals’ car hits the road spikes, it flips over multiple times and he slowly makes his way out with his revolver drawn. He yells for one of the criminals to put their weapon down, but is ultimately forced to start shooting back. He is hit with one of the bullets fired and falls to the ground. Shane runs to him to check if he’s alright, which he is due to having his Kevlar vest on. After telling Shane to never tell Lori what just happened, another criminal crawls out of under the car and shoots him in the shoulder, which causes an incredible amount of pain and puts him into a coma.

During his coma, Shane visited Rick and held a one-sided conversation with him. Rick was somewhat conscious when this happened. Rick regains consciousness and “talks” to Shane, unaware of the passage of time. He looks around and realizes that he has been there for a long time. He investigates the building, which proves right away to one abandoned, and encounters his first undead group of zombies barred into a locked room. He makes his way down a few flights of stairs and finds an EXIT sign above a door. He moves through the door and witnesses a horrid sight. Rows of bodies in body bags, in which some are on flatbed trucks. Having seen this, Rick is horrified and flees the hospital. In a nearby park, he encounters a severely deteriorated zombie with nothing left of her lower body but trailing bones and organs. Shaken, he returns to his home to look for his family. Unable to find any sign of them, he sits outside and is suddenly hit in the face with a shovel by a boy — Duane Jones — who initially mistakes him for a zombie.

Rick later wakes up tied to a bed. The boy’s father, Morgan Jones, checks Rick for zombie bites or a fever, either of which could indicate that he is turning into a zombie himself. After deciding Rick is not a threat, Morgan frees him and shares what information he has regarding the zombie apocalypse. The following day, Rick tells Morgan that his family are missing and that they are most likely alive (based on family photos that had been taken from the house). Morgan and Duane tell Rick that they might have set off to Atlanta where the CDC has set up a quarantine zone. Rick takes Morgan and his son to his former Sheriff’s headquarters, where the trio use the emergency generator to power up the station. They take hot showers and clean out the armory. As they depart, with Rick heading off to Atlanta while Morgan and Duane stay behind, Rick gives Morgan a rifle and a walkie-talkie and says he will broadcast every morning. Before he leaves, he encounters fellow officer Leon Basset a zombie and dispatches him. He then returns to the park where he encountered the badly decayed zombie, apologizes for what has happened to it, and shoots it in the head.

While on his way to Atlanta, Rick sends out a broadcast via his radio. The transmissions are received by a camp located just outside the city, but they are unable to send a response to warn him of the situation in the city. Among the survivors are Rick’s partner Shane, his wife Lori, and Carl. Rick later runs out of gasoline; he approaches an abandoned gas station, where he encounters a pre-adolescent female zombie, the zombie walks towards Rick so Rick shoots her. Unable to find any gas, he abandons his car on the highway and heads out on foot. He approaches a farmhouse, where the occupants are dead in an apparent murder-suicide. Rick finds a horse nearby and rides it to Atlanta, carrying the sack of guns from the police armory.

Rick arrives in Atlanta and finds the city in an extreme state of devastation. He then searches the streets on horseback, finding an overrun military blockade. Rick hears a helicopter pass overhead and tries to follow it, but rides straight into a horde of walkers. The undead swarm Rick’s horse, toppling Rick and making him drop the sack of guns. While many of the zombies swarm around the horse, tearing it apart and eating it, Rick scrambles underneath an abandoned tank. With zombies crawling after him on both sides, Rick shoots several of them, then places the gun to his temple. Looking up, he sees an open hatch underneath the tank and crawls inside. The walkers surround the tank as Rick seals himself inside. After firing his revolver into the head of an undead tank crewman; therefore deafening him due to the confines of the M1 tank and then sealing the top hatch, Rick is safe—but trapped—in the tank. A voice comes over the radio sarcastically calling him a “dumbass.”

Guts

The voice on the radio advises him to make a run for it while they are distracted eating Rick’s horse. Rick takes a gun and a grenade off the dead soldier in the tank then opens the hatch. He jumps from the tank and runs down an alley, shooting walkers as he goes. Quickly, he meets up with the person who radioed instructions to him, Glenn Rhee. Rick follows him to a ladder, which they climb to safety, and then down a staircase to an alley, which is free of all but a few walkers thanks to a bus blockade. When the two reach street-level, two other people wearing riot gear emerge and beat down the walkers. The group rushes inside a Bradbury’s department store, where Rick meets other survivors: Andrea, Jacqui, T-Dog and Morales. Outside, walkers press against the store’s front doors and the glass begins to crack

On the roof, Rick and the group find Merle Dixon, a middle-aged redneck, firing at walkers with a rifle. T-Dog chastises Merle for wasting bullets and attracting more walkers. Merle scoffs at him by saying he’d never take orders from a “nigger,” which sets off a fight between the two. Merle beats T-Dog and presses a handgun to his forehead, but Rick intervenes, hitting Merle with the butt of the rifle and handcuffing him to a pipe. “Things are different now,” Rick tells Merle. “There are no ‘niggers’ anymore, No dumb-as-shit white trash fools either; there’s only white meat and dark meat. It’s US and the dead; we survive this by pulling together, not apart.” Morales tells Rick there is no refugee center, which was “a pipe dream.” They are with a small group of survivors staying outside the city, but T-Dog cannot reach them on the radio. With the streets no longer safe, Rick suggests they try to escape underground. Jacqui, who formerly worked in the city zoning office, says that the building might have access to the sewers.

Glenn and Morales head to the basement while Rick and Andrea stand guard at the front of the store. Andrea spots a necklace with a mermaid pendant. Rick encourages her to take it. As Andrea pockets the necklace, walkers break through the exterior glass doors and begin pounding on the interior doors. Morales and Glenn arrive to report that the sewer is not an option because of a walker feasting on a rat and the tunnel is barricaded by bars they can’t get past.

Back on the roof, Rick spots a cube van at a nearby construction site. The ignition keys should be nearby, Rick theorizes, but they need to get past the walkers undetected. The group explains that if they hear you, see you or smell you, they eat you. Rick latches on to the scent idea. Wearing rubber gloves and rain jackets, Rick and Morales drag a dead walker in from the alley. After acknowledging the man’s lost humanity, that he used to be just like the rest of them, Rick grabs an axe and hacks apart the body. He and Glenn then smear the corpse’s guts on their jackets. Before leaving, Rick tosses T-Dog the key to Merle’s handcuffs.

Outside, Rick and Glenn shuffle through crowds of walkers unnoticed. A rainstorm then passes over them, washing the guts off their jackets. Their human smell unmasked, walkers immediately attack the two. Fighting them off, Rick and Glenn run to the construction site, hopping a fence that is blocking access. Once Glenn tracks down the key, he and Rick speed away in the van. Rick orders Glenn to radio the group to get ready for pick-up. To lure the walkers away, Glenn drives off in a red sports car, which Rick has hot wired after setting off its alarm. With the walkers lured away by Glenn, The group heads down while T-Dog debates reluctantly decides to try to free Merle but slips due to the wet roof. With nothing else he can do and Merle angry due to T-Dog dropping the key, T-Dog again reluctantly puts a heavy chain lock on the doors so the walkers won’t get at him. T-Dog runs downstairs just as the walkers break through the glass doors of the department store. Rick pulls the van up and the group piles in just as walkers make their way through. Having escaped the chaos at the store, T-Dog admits to the others he dropped the key, leaving Merle trapped on the roof.

Tell It to the Frogs

Morales advises Rick not to dwell on Merle’s abandonment. When the van arrives at the camp, the group embraces with their families while Rick hesitantly stays in the car for a few moments. He later emerges, seeing Lori and Carl and the three of them share a tearful reunion.

Later, around a campfire, Rick describes the disorientation he felt waking up in the hospital. Lori explains she was told Rick would be transported to Atlanta, but it never happened. Rick thanks Shane for saving them. He volunteers to deliver the news to Daryl Dixon about his brother, as does T-Dog, who is wracked with guilt for dropping the key. Later on in their tent, Rick tucks Carl in and then crawls into bed with Lori. They reflect on past mistakes and the second chance they have been given. Lori returns Rick’s wedding ring, and the two make love.

The next morning, Rick tells Lori he plans to return to Atlanta for Merle. Lori is shocked, but they are interrupted by Carl’s screams. Finding Carl unscathed, Rick, Shane, Jim and Glenn run past him to a clearing where a walker is devouring a deer with crossbow bolts sticking out of it. The four men beat on the walker until Dale arrives and decapitates it. Daryl then emerges from the woods and laments that the walker ate his hunted dear. Finding the walker head still alive, Daryl fires his crossbow at it, then heads into camp looking for Merle. Shane tells Daryl that Merle did not make it back, Rick chimes in, confessing he left Merle handcuffed to the roof. Daryl pulls a knife, but Rick disarms him with the help of Shane who puts him in a sleeper-hold to restrain the violent hunter. With the door to the roof chained securely shut, Rick tells Daryl, Merle is likely alive, Lori then states that Rick is going back to Merle.

Back in his uniform, Rick prepares to leave with Daryl. Shane questions his decision to risk his life for Merle. Shane argues that they need everybody to protect the camp in case more walkers show up. What they really need, Rick contends, are more guns, which he would be able to retrieve from his dropped bag. Rick also needs to collect his walkie-talkie from the bag so he can warn Morgan away from the city. Shane gives Rick the last of his bullets for Rick’s revolver.

In Atlanta, Rick, Daryl, Glenn, and T-Dog return to the department store. They cut through the chain on the stairwell door and emerge onto the roof. On the ground, a hacksaw sits beside a severed hand that belongs to Merle, with bloody handcuffs hanging from the pipe above.

Vatos

An enraged Daryl points his crossbow at T-Dog, but relents when Rick pulls his revolver. They then follow Merle’s trail of blood to a kitchen, where Sterno cans burn next to an iron steak weight crusted with skin—the result of Merle cauterizing his stump. Rick agrees to help Daryl search the streets for his brother. “Only if we get those guns first,” T-Dog says. Glenn outlines a plan to retrieve Rick’s bag: Daryl will watch his back from the store’s alley, while Rick and T-Dog cover a second alley two blocks away.

On the street, Glenn runs toward the tank. Back in the alley, a teenager named Miguel approaches Daryl. Daryl trains his crossbow on Miguel, who begins screaming. Glenn grabs the bag of guns — and Rick’s hat — then runs back toward Daryl. Rick and T-Dog, hearing Miguel’s screams, also head for the alley. Two men named Jorge and Felipe, who have also come for the guns, then jump Daryl. The men turn to Glenn and start beating him. Daryl then fires an arrow in Felipe’s butt. They throw Glenn in a car and drive off—leaving Miguel and the guns behind. Rick then takes Miguel and asks him about the men that he was with, Miguel refuses to speak to Rick. Daryl tries to tell Miguel that his brother’s hand was a result of “the last guy who pissed him off” and throws the hand on Miguel as he starts to panic. Daryl then threatens to cut off his feet by telling he is “going to start with the feet this time.” Rick fends Daryl off and asks Miguel that all he wants to do is work something out with his gang. Later on Miguel leads Rick, Daryl and T-Dog to an abandoned factory, where the leader of the group called “G” emerges. Rick proposes trading Miguel for Glenn. G demands the bag of guns, threatening to kill Glenn if they do not hand it over.

Rick then escorts Miguel into the warehouse carrying the guns on his back. Rick cuts Miguel loose and demands G hand over Glenn. Felipe and Miguel’s grandmother shuffles into the middle of the stand-off, asking Felipe for help with “Mr. Gilbert.” She notices Rick’s uniform and begs him not to take Felipe away. Rick tells Felipe’s grandmother that Felipe is helping him find a missing person. Abuela leads Rick into a nursing home auditorium, where several elderly people—and Glenn—are grouped around an asthmatic man. Felipe helps the man with an inhaler.

After giving them a few rifles, Rick, Glenn, T-Dog, and Daryl walk back to the cube van, but find it missing. Back at the RV, a walker tears into Amy’s neck. Rick, Glenn, Daryl, and T-Dog arrive and quickly shoot the remaining walkers.

Wildfire

Rick stares at a sunrise over Atlanta as he tries to reach Morgan on the walkie-talkie, discussing what has happened to him ever since they departed from one another. Rick, Lori, and Shane discuss how to handle Andrea as she continues to cradle Amy’s body. Rick tries to approach Andrea but she pulls a gun on him. Around the same time, Jim reveals his bite wound to the group. Rick thinks the CDC might be able to help Jim, and suggests relocating there. Shane, however, thinks the army base in Fort Benning — 125 miles in the opposite direction — is a safer bet. Daryl heads toward Jim with his pickaxe and tries to take a swing. Rick points his gun at Daryl’s head and prevents him from taking action. Rick and Shane later dig graves near the campsite. A deeply frustrated Shane reminds Rick that he and the others who accompanied him to Atlanta to find Merle should have stayed so they wouldn’t have lost so many people. Rick counters that without the guns he brought back, the losses might have been worse.

The survivors stage a funeral. Privately, Rick asks Lori if she blames him for not being there when the camp was attacked, and to support his decision to head for the CDC. She does not blame him exactly—not like Shane does—but she does not know if she can follow him to the CDC on blind faith. In the RV, Rick tells a feverish Jim they are going to get him help, but Jim is delirious. Outside, Shane asks Lori to convince Rick the CDC is a bad decision, cautioning her about choosing her marriage over peoples’ safety. When Rick emerges, Lori announces that they should follow Rick’s plan.

Rick, Shane and Dale depart to sweep the forest for walkers. Alone, Shane tries to convince Rick to change his mind. He’s outraged when Rick appears to show a lack of compassion and gratitude for all he’s done over the past few days, and for a brief few moments, aims his gun at Rick who’s wandered off into the woods. Glaring, he drops the gun, and then notices Dale watching him. “Jesus,” whispers Dale. Back at camp, Shane announces that he thinks they should trust Rick’s instincts and those that agree would be leaving for the CDC in the morning. At dawn, Rick tries to reach Morgan to advise him of their plan. En route to the CDC, the RV’s radiator hose bursts. While Shane and T-Dog drive ahead to find a replacement, Rick checks on Jim, who is in agony. They say their goodbyes and leave him to die next to a tree at his request.

Rick’s caravan approaches the CDC, where hundreds of bodies lay dead on the ground. The group quietly approaches the building, which is locked and shuttered. As night time approaches the group begins to panic and Lori says that they can’t be that close to the city after dark as walkers begin to rise. Rick catches sight of the security camera’s movement but Dale thinks he “imagined it” and slams on the shutters, screaming for help as Shane drags him away. The shutters open at the last minute and drown everyone in light.

TS-19

In a flashback to the early days of the outbreak while Rick is still in the coma, the hospital is getting overrun and doctors are seen fleeing in terror or getting executed by the military, leaving Shane by himself with Rick. Shane tries to get Rick to wake up but a nearby explosion causes a power-outage and Rick;s life-support machines die. Shane is forced to run but, holding out on hope that his friend might still wake, he barricades the door with a gurney before fleeing, indirectly saving his life.

In the present, Rick and the other survivors file into the CDC lobby as Dr. Edwin Jenner meets them at the door. Jenner agrees to allow them in — provided they all submit to a blood test. Rick agrees, and they follow Jenner to the building’s basement control center. Later, the group feasts in the CDC cafeteria, jovially drinking wine and liquor, jubilant about finding a safe place. Jenner shows the group around the building, directing the children toward the recreation room and imploring everyone not to waste electricity. Rick stumbles drunkenly into the control room, where Jenner is working. Rick thanks Jenner again. He admits to Jenner that he never let on to the others what he really thought, but he knew they were running out of options. Rick stumbles into bed with Lori and sees that she is been crying. He assures her she doesn’t need to be afraid.

The next morning, when Jenner arrives, he leads the group to the control center, where he displays brain scans from “Test Subject 19,” who was infected and allowed the process to be recorded. Jenner admits he does not know what the disease is or how to treat it, and that he’s lost contact with other facilities. Rick, Shane, T-Dog, and Glenn head to inspect the generators while upstairs, the building’s air cuts off. In his office, Jenner stares at a photograph of a woman, asking her to understand that he did the best he could and hopes she would be proud of him. The panicked survivors confront Jenner, who explains the building is shutting itself down.

When the building runs out of power it will self-destruct — a “decontamination” protocol to keep dangerous infectious diseases from escaping. Jenner tries to convince Rick to accept his fate. Rick demands to know why Jenner stayed if he did not think there was any hope. “I made a promise,” Jenner says, to his wife — Test Subject 19 — to keep going as long as he could. She was one of the finest scientists in the world; if anyone could have done something about this, it was she. Jenner eventually opens the door, but maintains that they still won’t be able to get past the lock-down upstairs. He shakes Rick’s hand, pulls him close, and whispers into Rick’s ear.

In the CDC lobby, the group finds the doors locked and pounds helplessly on the windows. Carol pulls the hand grenade that Rick found in the tank in Atlanta from her bag. Rick detonates the grenade, blasting out one of the glass windows. The survivors run to the cars. From inside the RV, Lori sees Dale and Andrea emerge from the building. Jenner and Jacqui hold hands and watch the others evacuate on the security monitor. The CDC erupts in a fiery explosion. Dale and Andrea rush to the RV. Shaken, Rick starts the engine, and the caravan drives away from the smoldering rubble.

Season 2

What Lies Ahead

Rick stands atop a roof in Atlanta, talking into his radio, addressing the static as if Morgan Jones is actually there. He tells Morgan how Atlanta isn’t safe and the CDC was a dead end. He is about to mention what Jenner told him just as they were leaving the CDC but decides against it, instead saying that the group is heading toward Fort Benning and that he is signing off. The group finally leaves Atlanta, starting a new journey. As they continue south of Atlanta, they come across a large sum of parked and crashed cars, blocking their path, just as they begin navigating through, the radiator in the RV is blown. At first, everybody is concerned about being left in the middle of the nowhere, but soon they realize that they can scavenge supplies from the abandoned cars and also find a new radiator for the RV.

Rick and Dale keep watch as the group starts to find supplies. Dale spots a walker approaching from behind the cars, Rick prepares to shoot it with a sniper, but they soon realize that it’s actually an herd of more than thirty walkers approaching. In danger, Rick silently orders the group to hide under the cars. After the herd pass, Sophia is attacked by two walkers and then runs into the wild forest, Rick in hurry runs after her, he tracks these walkers and finally reaches Sophia. He then tells her to hide in a tree and wait for him there, “If I don’t come back, head back to the highway the same way we came, keep the sun on your left shoulder.” Rick moved the walkers away from Sophia and then ended up killing them. After finding no Sophia under the tree, Rick head back to the highway, and much for his disgust, he discovers that Sophia didn’t came back either, so she is lost in the woods.

Rick, Shane, Daryl and Glenn decide to investigate the area. Daryl is an expert tracker, so Rick decides to try to find Sophia with him while Shane and Glenn distract the rest of the group with simple tasks at the highway. Rick and Daryl keep tracking Sophia through the wildness, but they end up losing her trail. They came upon a walker, after killing it, Rick notices that it fed recently, so they decide to open his stomach to make sure he didn’t bit Sophia. They return to the highway by the sunset, Carol curses Rick for leaving her daughter alone in the woods. By the next day, Rick and the rest of the group go tracking Sophia once again. They find a tent in the middle of the forest, but no signs of Sophia nowhere near it, a bell began to ring nearby, the group decide to follow the sound and they soon find a church. Yet again, no signs of Sophia, the sound of the bell was actually a timer.

Rick doubting his leadership and father-ship. He decides to split the group, Daryl leads a group back to the highway while Rick, Carl and Shane kept investigating the area for a little longer. Rick does something he admits he never done before, he enters the church and asks God to send him a sign that he will be able to find Sophia. Soon after Rick, Carl and Shane are in the forest once again, they find a deer and Rick tells Carl to go touch it. As Carl approaches it, they all hear a loud gun shot, and a bullet going through the deer and hitting Carl’s chest.

Bloodletting

Rick runs with Shane and Otis through a field, he carries a shot and unconscious Carl in his arms. Otis tells Rick to keep running in this direction and he will find a farm, and he has to talk to a man named Hershel Greene. After Rick reaches the farm, Hershel and his daughters put Carl on a bed and start to give him medical treatment. After explaining everything that happened, Rick decides he needs to get to Lori, to tell her what has happened, but Hershel’s daughter Maggie volunteers to find her and bring her to the farm instead. After removing one of the bullet fragments from Carl, Hershel informs that he needs medical supplies so he can remove the remaining fragments and close the bleeding, or Carl will soon die from blood loss. Rick volunteers to find the necessary supplies, but is replaced by Shane, who tells Rick that he needs to stay put for Carl. Otis also volunteers to go with Shane, trying to redeem himself to Rick and Carl. Later on, Rick and Hershel are having a conversation about the apocalypse, when Maggie arrives with Lori, who is shocked to see her son lying in a bed unconscious from a gunshot. Rick apologizes for letting this happen. After calming down, Rick and Lori have a conversation with Hershel about his experience to perform the surgery on Carl, but they are shocked when Hershel reveals that he is actually an veterinarian.

Save the Last One

By the evening, Rick and Lori meet with Glenn and T-Dog as they arrive at the farm, they give their regards to Carl. Having a discussion with Lori about their situation, Lori wonders whether Carl should even live, saying that it’s better for him to leave this world instead of watching more people die, while Rick becomes deeply upset and wants a future for his son. They are happy when Carl finally awakens but soon goes into a seizure and their fear returns. Hershel gives them an ultimatum, Carl doesn’t have more time left and they need to perform the surgery urgently. Shane miraculously returns with the supplies needed in time, but Otis didn’t make it back. Rick is very grateful, unaware of Shane’s lies about what truly happened to Otis. Hershel is able to perform the surgery and Carl is finally safe. After the moment of relief, Rick and Hershel comforts Patricia, Otis’s wife, as Shane watches them from the hallway.

Cherokee Rose

Rick sits by Carl, and Carl wakes up, only to ask about Sophia. Rick tells him she’s okay, even though she still is missing. Maggie shows Rick and Shane a map of the area, and Rick is happy that they finally can organize the search for Sophia. Hershel tells Rick that he donated too much blood for Carl and needs to rest, Shane also can’t go around for too long since he is injured from his trip for the medical supplies. They decide to wait a day before going back to the search. Hershel and Rick are talking later on, and Hershel says he expects the Atlanta Survivors will leave once Carl is in fit condition and they find Sophia. Later on, Rick and Hershel are seen once again, having a discussion as to whether Hershel will reconsider. Hershel also reassures Rick that he is a commendable father after Rick confesses to having lied to Carl. Rick is at Carl’s side at the end of the day again as he awakens, and they share some conversation. Rick reveals that he lied about Sophia being okay, and Carl forgives him. Carl jokes about being happy that he and Rick have been shot. Rick gives him his sheriff hat and tells him to rest some more as Lori walks in. They hug as Rick puts away his police uniform and badges.

Chupacabra

Rick is seen continuing the search for Sophia, laying out a map of the terrain and setting the group up in parties to go and continue looking for her. Jimmy approaches Rick and tells him that he wants to help and claimed that Hershel said it was okay for him to do so. He also allows Daryl to borrow one of Hershel’s horses to help cover more ground to look for Sophia. Later, he and Shane are seen continuing searching the woods for her while discussing their old high school days and girls they liked. Shane then changes the subject and says that they are wasting time trying to look for Sophia since it’s been several days since she was first originally lost and as a police officer, after 72 hours, the case gets colder (less likely to find the missing person). Rick and Shane head back to the farm where Rick asks Lori if Shane is correct in stopping the search. Lori convinces Rick otherwise comparing Sophia to if it were Carl that was missing and Rick decides to keep on searching, however, he is approached by Beth Greene, she says that Hershel wants to talk to him.

Rick talks to Hershel, who complains about Rick taking the young Jimmy out in the woods and also taking one of his horses without his permission, they agreed that Rick needs to control his people while Hershel controls his since Rick and his group won’t be staying at the farm for very long anymore. Later, Andrea spots a walker approaching the farm and everyone is alerted and prepared to go kill it, when in fact they discover it was Daryl, covered in mud and blood after an accident with Hershel’s horse; Andrea didn’t notice it was him though, and shoots him anyway, grazing Daryl with a bullet. Rick and Shane helps Daryl back to the house and gets him medical attention from Hershel. Daryl reveals that he found Sophia’s doll by the river, giving Rick even more hope of finding Sophia. After he joins everyone for a well prepared meal and has a quiet and awkward dinner with both his group and Hershel’s group of people.

Secrets

Rick and Shane both continue to plan for the search for Sophia as he allows the training of the Atlanta survivors and Hershel’s people with the usage of guns and weapons. He and Lori decide that Carl should begin to learn how to shoot now and joins everyone with practice. Lori later confronts Rick about how Hershel still wants everyone to leave the farm soon and begs him to get Hershel to change his mind. Later, Rick finds abortion pills in his tent, fearing for the worst, he goes in search of Lori and finds her by the dirt road. The two have another argument after Rick finds out that Lori is pregnant and how she tried to get it aborted. They argue and Rick tries to convince her that the baby is worth keeping and knows about her relationship with Shane, but he forgives her since at the time she thought he was dead.

Pretty Much Dead Already

During breakfast, Rick and the group finds out from Glenn that there are walkers locked in the barn. Rick is concerned about their safety, he wants to talk to Hershel about this, but Shane suggests that they open the barn and kill every single walker. After calming everyone down, Rick convinces the group to wait for him to negotiate with Hershel. Rick talks to Hershel about the barn and the possibility about having his group stay at the farm, during the conversation, Hershel says that he is not changing his mind about Rick leaving the farm, Rick responds that Lori is pregnant and they can’t leave the farm, Hershel needs to reconsider. After leaving the house, Rick notices Shane inspecting the barn and tries to tell him that they just need more time to make a decision but Shane is insistent on either they clear out the barn to stay or let it be and leave the farm. Later, Rick and Andrea plan yet another search for Sophia when they are interrupted by Hershel when he asks for Rick’s help with something.

While walking into the forest, with Hershel and Jimmy, Hershel says that if Rick and his group intend to stay, they have to handle walkers in his special way which is to trap and escort them back to the barn at the farm. Two walkers are stuck in the mud and Rick agrees and helps escort the two walkers back to the farm. As they approach the barn, Shane (who was giving the group weapons against Hershel’s rules and preparing to kill the walkers in the barn) spots them, he explodes with anger and frustration and shoots the walker that Hershel is holding. Rick can’t stop Shane because he is holding another walker, Shane opens the barn and release the walkers inside. The Atlanta group get in line with him to kill all the walkers as they pour out from the barn, Shane shoots the walker Rick is holding in the process.

As the Greene family watches in horror, a last walker leaves the barn, and it’s the reanimated Sophia. Everyone is shocked and saddened until Rick realizes what has to be done; he gets his gun, points it at Sophia’s head and pulls the trigger.

Nebraska

After the barn massacre, Shane starts yelling at Hershel, blaming him about Sophia, Rick tries to stop him. Hershel tells the group to leave the farm immediately. Rick then becomes angry at Shane, because Rick had been handling the situation well before Shane ruined it, Shane calls Rick delusional and storms off. The group decides to bury Sophia, Annette Greene and Shawn Greene and burn the other walkers. Rick is disappointed since he got the group in danger looking for Sophia while she was inside the barn all the time. Everyone, except Carol, attends to the funeral of Sophia, Annette and Shawn. Later, after Beth goes into shock, the group discovers that Hershel is gone and finding his flask in his bedroom, Maggie suggests that he is at a local bar in town, Rick and Glenn decide to look for him. Rick has a conversation with Glenn about his romance with Maggie, telling him not to be afraid of telling her how much he likes her. As the night falls, they arrive at the town and find that Hershel is indeed drinking at the bar.

Rick tries to convince Hershel to go back to the farm because his daughter needs him, but he refuses, having lost all hope after the barn massacre. Hershel explains that he spent his whole life trying to raise his daughters to his beliefs only for Rick to show up and destroy everything. He says that Rick and his group are like a plague, and Rick insists that Hershel can’t have lost all of his faith. After the conversation calm down, Hershel decides to go back to the farm with them. As the three are about to leave, two survivors, Dave and Tony, walk into the bar. They share a drink as Dave tells them of his journey across the country looking for a safe place, having found Fort Benning destroyed and mentions that Nebraska is a possible safe place. Dave tries to convince Rick and Hershel to let him and Tony move to the farm but they don’t agree. The tensions begin to rise, Dave, after numerous failed attempts to convince Rick to let them join his group, draws his pistol. Rick quickly kills him with a shot to the head, and then turns and kills Tony.

Triggerfinger

After the killing Dave and Tony, Rick, Hershel, and Glenn are about to leave but instead get pinned down in the bar by three members of Dave and Tony’s group: Nate, Randall, and Sean. Rick tells them that Dave and Tony pulled their guns out on them first, but the group begin to shoot. Rick tells Glenn to check the back exit. After hearing shots coming from the back, Rick asks Hershel to cover Glenn as they leave through the back door. Sean spots Glenn and starts shooting, just to get shot by Hershel in the chest, Rick and Hershel notice that Glenn is not moving, he says he thinks Glenn was hit. Rick finds out that Glenn is just frozen behind a dumpster and approaches him. Randall spots them from a roof and starts shooting at them. While they take cover, Nate appears in the street inside his car and tells Randall that the gunfire attracted walkers into the town, Randall tries to jump from the roof but fails, Nate apologizes and leaves town, leaving his friend behind. Rick decides to investigate and he discovers that Randall accidentally fell and impaled his leg on a fence spike. Rick, Hershel, and Glenn argue about saving him and how to do so. Hershel suggests to put him down from misery.

The walkers slowly begin to close in on them so they decide to try to amputate his leg, but do not have enough time. Before the walkers can devour Randall, Rick lifts Randall’s leg off of the spike, tearing his calf muscle. Rick, Hershel and Glenn returns to the farm by the morning, with Randall blind folded in the backseat as a hostage. The group argues on what to do with Randall, Rick says that they will fix him up, wait for him to heal and then drop him off to defend himself. Shane thinks that he will tell his group where the farm is and this will start a war. Hershel reminds Shane that it is his farm and while he is there he needs to keep his mouth shut. While Lori and Rick are in a tent Lori tells Rick that she thinks Shane killed Otis, that he is dangerous and if Rick doesn’t do something about it they may all be in danger.

18 Miles Out

One week after the events of the previous episode, Rick and Shane drive down a country road. Rick stops the car short of their destination — 18 miles away from the farm — to confront Shane: Rick knows what happened with Otis, and he knows about Shane’s liaison with Lori. Rick asks Shane if he believes Rick is unable to keep his family safe. “You can’t just be the good guy and expect to live,” Shane replies. “That is my wife, that is my son, that is my unborn child,” Rick says. He would do anything for them. Rick opens the SUV to check on Randall, who’s bound, gagged, and blindfolded in the trunk.

Back on the road, Rick makes plans for the coming winter, explaining that they have to conserve ammunition and stockpile food. Shane listens passively, staring out the window at a lone walker ambling through a field. Rick drives past the 18-mile mark, looking to leave Randall somewhere he’ll have a chance. He pulls up to a public works station surrounded by a fence. A walker in police uniform approaches. Shane draws his gun but Rick stops him. Rick cuts his finger and wipes blood on the fence. When the walker presses his face against it, Rick stabs it in the head. “Gun’s quick, easy,” Rick says, “but there are other ways to do this.” A second walker in uniform approaches, and Shane follows suit.

After checking if the place is secure, Rick siphons gas as Shane examines the policeman’s bodies, noticing they haven’t been bitten. Rick points to scratches that likely caused their transformation. Rick and Shane drag Randall to the pavement. Rick drops a knife on the ground as he and Shane walk away, Randall begs them not to abandon him, trying to explain he’s a normal guy. “I went to school with Maggie for God’s sake!” he screams. Rick and Shane freeze. “He knows where the farm is,” Shane speculates, drawing his gun. Rick tackles Shane as he pulls the trigger, forcing Shane to miss Randall. Rick argues he needs time to think about what to do. Shane counters that Randall could lead his people to the farm and accuses Rick of putting Lori and Carl in danger by sparing him. “I don’t think you can keep them safe,” Shane concludes. The two best friends begin brawling. Shane topples a motorcycle onto Rick, briefly trapping him. He goes to Randall and aims his gun, but Rick tackles Shane before he can fire and subdues Shane with several punches to the face. Rick then yells out that he won’t let Shane make the decisions anymore because of his ruthless and anger-driven attitude. Frustrated, Shane grabs a wrench and hurls it at Rick. Rick dodges the wrench but it goes through a building window which causes dozens of walkers to begin pouring out through the broken window. Rick hides under a corpse as Shane flees the onslaught.

Rick empties his gun as walkers pile on top of him. Shane barricades himself in a school bus against the walkers. After getting the bodies off of him, Rick finds Randall trying to escape, they notice Shane trapped in the school bus, Randall complains that Rick can’t save him after the beating they gave each other, Rick agrees and decides to leave Shane for the dead and he drags Randall to the SUV. From the school bus, Shane watches as his partner abandons him. Rick stops to take the weapons off the two dead policemen, but after looking at the corpses, he remembers about him and Shane being best friends before the apocalypse.

In the bus, Shane is losing ground to the walkers when the SUV bursts through a nearby gate. As Randall drives, Rick leans out the window telling Shane to run to the back of the bus as he shoots the walkers. Shane runs to the back of the bus and dives into the SUV, the three finally escape the public station. Back on the road, Rick and Shane restrain Randall and toss him in the trunk once again. Alone, Rick admits he’ll likely kill Randall — but he’s still going to think it over. “That is my wife, that is my son, that is my child,” Rick repeats. “You wanna be with us, you gotta follow my lead.” Rick returns Shane’s gun to him. “It’s time for you to come back,” Rick says.

Judge, Jury, Executioner

After Daryl reports back to the rest of the group that Randall’s group is well armed and in large number, Rick declares Randall a threat, and that he must be killed. “You can’t just decide on your own to take someone’s life,” Dale objects, begging Rick to give him time to talk to the group and find another way. Rick agrees to give Dale the rest of the day, if he manages to convince everyone that this is the best idea, they will let Randall live. Lori finds Rick tying a noose in the barn. He asks if she supports his decision. “If you think it’s best,” she says, asking what happened on the road with Shane. “He won’t be a problem anymore,” Rick answers. Carol comes in informing them that Carl was arrogant with her. Rick chastises Carl for talking back to Carol about how people who believe in heaven are idiots, Rick then says “Don’t talk, think.” As the sun sets, Rick again asks Lori if she thinks he’s doing the right thing. Lori nods. The group gathers in the house. Rick asks if anyone thinks Randall should be spared. Dale is disappointed that nobody, except for Andrea, agreed with giving Randall a chance. While holding his tears, he says that Rick and the group completely lost their humanity, on his way out, Dale tells Daryl that this group is broken.

By the evening, Rick, Shane and Daryl bring Randall to the barn and put him on his knees. Rick asks if he has any final words. Randall cries, begging for his life. As Rick raises his gun, Carl enters the barn. “Do it Dad,” he says. Shocked, Rick lowers his gun and orders Randall taken away and Shane storms out of the barn. Rick brings Carl back to the camp and tells Lori what happened. “He wanted to watch,” Rick says. “I couldn’t.” A scream is heard from the field and everybody is alerted, Rick orders Carl to go inside as he and the others run to investigate what’s happening. Daryl gets to the scene first, where a walker is on top of Dale, tearing into his stomach. Daryl stabs the walker in the head, then shouts for help. Dale’s intestines are spilling out of his body; he goes into shock. When Hershel arrives, he reports that Dale can’t be saved. As Dale writhes on the ground, Andrea begs Rick to put him out of his misery, and Rick takes out his gun, but can’t bring himself to shoot Dale. Daryl takes the weapon, aims it at Dale’s head and shoots him.

Better Angels

By the morning, the group hold a funeral for Dale and Rick announces that they are going to prove him wrong by showing that the group is not broken and they can still work together. Rick and Daryl plan to take Randall to the nearby town and leave him there. Shane approaches Rick saying that he needs to have a word with Carl, but Rick declares that his main concern is disposing of Randall. Shane tells Rick that Carl told him that he saw the walker that killed Dale earlier the previous day, but was too afraid to get into trouble and didn’t tell anybody. Carl also gave Shane a gun that he stole from Daryl’s bike, Shane storms off complaining that Randall is more important to Rick than Carl. Rick goes to the barn and talks to Carl, he encourages him to keep hold of the gun, as they no longer can live without taking action, “I am going to die. Mom. There’s no way you can ever be ready for it.” When Rick and Daryl prepare to leave, T-Dog is sent to get Randall but discovers that the barn is empty and Randall is missing. While investigating the scene, Shane arrives with his nose bleeding, stating that Randall broke out of the barn and hit him with a rock while he was taking watch.

Rick assembles a group of four which included Glenn, Daryl, Shane and himself to go out in search for Randall, he orders everybody else to lock themselves inside the house and wait for them to come back. While in the woods, Rick and Daryl notice that Shane is strangely agitated, Shane insists that they need to split into teams and search through the forest for Randall. Rick and Shane end up splitting from Daryl and Glenn. As the night fell, Rick notices the strange behavior from Shane and picks apart his story, he comes to the conclusion this was a ruse to lure him out into the field, where Shane would kill him. Rick turns around and tells Shane that nobody will believe him if he goes back to the farm without him and without Randall. Shane explains that he killed Randall earlier and have everything planned to fool the rest of the group into believing that Randall actually killed Rick. He tells Rick he is a better father than he is, is better for Lori than he is and that him returning only messed things up. Shane orders Rick to raise his gun so they can end this once for all.

Rick refuses to defend himself, telling Shane that he’s going have to kill an unarmed man. Rick makes it seem as though he’s handing Shane his weapon, once his gun is in Shane’s hand and Shane is distracted for a moment, Rick pulls out his knife and stabs Shane in his heart, “This is on you, not me! You did this to us, not me!” Rick screams. Shane then dies in his arms. As Rick tries to cope with what just happened, Carl appears, shocked to see Shane dead. He aims his gun in Rick’s direction who tries to calm him down, unaware of Shane rising up, now undead. Carl hesitates then pulls the trigger, killing the reanimated Shane seconds before he can bite Rick. Rick looks back confused. The shot alerts a mass herd of walkers, Rick and Carl bend over to check the corpse of Shane while not noticing the wave of zombies approaching in the horizon.

Beside the Dying Fire

After killing Shane, Carl asks Rick what exactly happened. Before he can answer, Rick notices the herd of walkers approaching and tells Carl to run to the barn. They lure the walkers there and set fire to the barn, killing many. From the roof, they are able to signalize to Jimmy as he drives the RV so they can jump on it. After getting down from the RV, Jimmy is killed by walkers, Rick and Carl are forced to run into the forest. Later, they arrive back to the farm, saving Hershel as walkers were closing in on him. Rick asks where the rest of the group is, Hershel answers that everybody left the farm. They decide to also flee the farm, as it is swarming with hundreds of walkers; Hershel initially wanted to stay, stating that he is not going to leave his farm behind, but eventually leaves with Rick and Carl.

As the sun rises, they reach the vehicle jammed highway from the beginning of the season, they notice no one else has returned. Carl fiercely demands that they go back to find Lori, but Hershel says that keeping Carl alive is more important. As Rick weighs each option, Lori, Glenn and the other survivors arrive. Everybody is happy to see each other alive, they go to the body count: Jimmy died in the RV, Patricia died while trying to leave the house, Shane was killed by walkers (as far as Rick told the group) and Andrea was caught by walkers while saving Carol, but they don’t know if she was indeed bitten. When Daryl suggests going back to find Andrea, Rick immediately shoots it down immediately claiming that “we’re not splitting up again.” The group decide to depart from this area, try to look for another safe heaven where they can live. As the sun sets, Rick’s vehicle runs out of gas, prompting him to suggest to the group that they spend the night in some ruins nearby. Everybody starts to panic, saying that is not safe to spend a night on the road, Daryl tells Rick that he and Glenn found Randall reanimated in the forest when they split up from him and Shane. They ask what happened during the last night.

Rick reveals the secret Jenner told him back at the CDC: everyone is infected. Many of the group are angry with Rick, notably Glenn and Carol, for keeping this hidden from them. The revelation of Jenner’s secret leaves many of the group having a distrust with Rick (except for Hershel and Daryl, who still trust Rick’s judgment). He later tells Lori exactly what happened to Shane, horrifying her. She refuses to let him get near of her and Carl. During the night, while sitting around a campfire by the road, the group is talking about going their separate ways, a noise in the forest startles everyone, they start to complain with Rick about camping in this place, prompting Rick to finally snap and reveal that he killed Shane at cold blood to save the group. He offers anyone who doesn’t want to go with him are free to leave. He waits, and when no one gets up to leave, Rick snarls “You stay, get one thing straight: This isn’t a democracy anymore.” Rick then leaves to investigate the noise. Unknown to any of them, a prison complex looms in the horizon.

Season 3

Seed

Seven months have passed since the final events of the second season, Rick has seemingly been forgiven by the group after the events that transpired, and once again, earns their trust. He has also seemingly taken charge of the group. Rick and the group stumble upon an abandoned house, killing all of the walkers inside and deciding to stay there for a while, Lori’s pregnancy is already in an advanced state. The group sit down in silence in the living room but this is short lived when another group of walkers begins to approach the house, causing the group to flee. On the road, Rick discusses with Hershel that they need a place to stay for a few weeks, so Lori can delivery the baby without many problems. They decide to leave this area of Georgia since it’s swarming with walkers. While going hunting with Daryl, they stumble upon an overrun prison. Rick realizes it’s the perfect place to stay. The group head to the prison entrance, noticing that there are not too many walkers on the field, they can stay there for the night if they close the courtyard gate. Rick manages to shut the gate while the rest of the group distracts and kills the walkers. The group camps in the secure prison yard for the night, Rick reveals his plans to take over the prison, since the place must be stocked with food, weapons and medicine. Lori pleads with Rick to let the group rest for a few days; Rick rebuffs Lori, revealing that while Lori has forgiven her husband, Rick is still bitter towards her because of her affair with Shane and the high probability that the baby could possibly be Shane’s.

The next day, Rick and the rest of the group clear out the remaining walkers in the courtyard, cleaning out the entrance to the prison. They find a secure cell block inside, called Cell Block C. Once again, Rick rebuffs Lori when she tries to thank him. The group finds riot gear, flash grenades, and other useful equipment. Rick, Maggie, Glenn, Hershel, and Daryl decide to explore the prison even deeper, to look for the cafeteria and infirmary. They make their way through several corridors only to be ambushed by a group of walkers. Glenn and Maggie are split from the group, but Hershel insists on going back for his daughter. Hershel finds Glenn and Maggie, but is bitten in the lower right calf by a stray walker in the hallway. The group tries to takes Hershel to somewhere safe, and they end up finding the locked cafeteria and break in. Acting quickly, Rick amputates the lower portion of Hershel’s right leg to keep the infection from spreading. Noticing that they need to stop the bleeding quickly, Daryl spots five figures watching them and he points his flash-light at them, revealing that they are actually living prisoners.

Sick

While Maggie works to stop the bleeding, Rick, Daryl, and T-Dog quickly put Hershel onto a gurney and take him back to Cell Block C, ignoring the five prisoners (Axel, Tomas, Big Tiny, Oscar, and Andrew). However, the prisoners follow them to the cell block and a stand off occurs between the prisoners, T-Dog, and Daryl with Rick intervening. Rick tells them about how the world has been completely overrun by walkers (as the prisoners had no knowledge of the outside world). Outside, a stand off occurs between Tomas and Rick because Tomas wants him and the other survivors to leave, seeing that the prison belongs to the prisoners, not them. Rick cuts a deal to help the prisoners secure a separate cell block in exchange for half of the prisoner’s food. While bringing the food the Cell Block C, Rick notices that Hershel is still out, he pulls Glenn aside and tells him to act quickly in case Hershel dies. While Rick, T-Dog and Daryl are taking the prisoners to another cell block, they are forced to fight their way through a small group of walkers, Big Tiny is scratched on his back. Rick tells him that there is nothing he can do to help Big Tiny with this infection, and then shortly, Big Tiny is killed by Tomas.

Rick gets unnerved when a blood-spattered Tomas gives Rick an icy stare. Once they reach the room before the cell block, Tomas ignores Rick’s warning and opens up both doors, causing a herd of walkers to rush in. During the fight, Tomas tries to kill Rick twice by swinging his weapon too close to him and pushing a walker towards him. After the walkers are cleared, Rick confronts Tomas once again. He mocks Tomas by saying that “shit happens,” and slams his machete on Tomas’ head, killing him instantly. Andrew runs away, but Rick catches him and locks him on the outside where walkers are roaming. Rick decides to let Axel and Oscar (the last of the prison survivors) live, they leave them at Cell Block B and goes back to Cell Block C. Rick holds Hershel’s hand as he awakens and thanks Lori for saving Hershel’s life. He meets up with Lori outside and touches her shoulder, being the first time in months that he touches her. He then claims that the group is grateful for her saving Hershel, and walks away without making eye contact.

Killer Within

While planning to burn all the corpses from walkers the group killed inside the prison, Rick and the others receive an unexpected visit from Axel and Oscar. The two prisoners tells them that Cell Block B is a haunted place and they rather leave the prison than live in that place. After consulting Daryl, Rick decides to let the prisoners leave, as it was part of their agreement, even though T-Dog is against this decision, saying that kicking them out of the prison is a death sentence. While Rick, Daryl, and Glenn went out to get wood to burn the corpses, walkers start to invade the prison courtyard, forcing the group to split up. Rick and the others recruit Axel and Oscar to help them kill the walkers and they found out that someone broke the latch on the gate that protected the group from walkers getting in. He thinks that either Axel or Oscar committed the crime, which allowed walkers to enter. Soon after, a loud prison alarm is heard and Rick, Daryl, Glenn, and the two inmates make their way to the generator room to shut off the walker-attracting sound. Rick is then attacked by Andrew, the inmate that Rick left out in the prison yard to be devoured by walkers, but somehow managed to survive. Andrew is then shot in the head by Oscar. On the way back to the courtyard, they find T-Dog’s corpse being devoured by two walkers, which Rick can barely look at. After regrouping and realizing that there are still people missing, Rick demands to search for Lori, but hears an infant crying, which is Lori’s newborn child; much to Rick’s shock as he only sees Carl and Maggie returning with his newborn baby, but not Lori. Upon learning that Lori is dead, Rick sobs hysterically, before collapsing and releasing all his grief for the loss of his wife.

Say the Word

Rick appears to be furious and mentally deranged as he picks up an axe lying in the prison’s courtyard. He heads into the prison to find Lori’s body, and slaughters “a dozen, two dozen” walkers along the way. Glenn follows Rick inside and attempts to convince Rick to rejoin the group outside, saying that Rick doesn’t need to do this alone. Rick is unresponsive until Glenn touches him, and then Rick slams Glenn against the wall. Rick calms down, whips Glenn away, and then walks off without saying a word. When Rick reaches the boiler room, he discovers that Lori’s body is gone, sees a knife, and picks up a bullet. He follows a blood streak to find a seated, bloated walker in a stupor from overeating. Rick shoots the walker in the head before stabbing its stomach multiple times. While collapsed in a daze on the floor of the boiler room, he distantly hears a baby wail and a phone ring. Confused, Rick notices a phone nearby and goes to answer it.

Hounded

Rick picks up the phone receiver and hears a woman’s voice on the other end. He is told that she is part of a large group who haven’t experienced any walkers or deaths and are safe. When Rick pressures her to reveal more, she hangs up. Rick then reunites with the rest of the group to check up on Carl. When Glenn volunteers to assist Rick in dragging bodies out of the boiler room, Rick walks away. He is later confronted by Hershel, who offers his condolences to Rick about Lori’s death. Rick tells him about the woman on the phone and says she’d call back in two hours after talking with the others in her group; Hershel offers to wait with him, but Rick declines. When the phone rings once again, a man from the group asks how many people Rick has killed; he answers four. After asking why he let Lori die, Rick refused to answer. The man hangs up, leaving Rick confused and enraged. Later, a third person is on the line and calls Rick by name. Scared, Rick immediately hangs up and back away from the phone. Later, another person calls, Rick hesitates, but answers it anyway. The person reveals herself to be Lori and all the others who had previously called were Amy, Jim, and Jacqui. Rick breaks down and tells Lori that he had never stopped loving her and says he didn’t want her to die. Realizing this was all part of an hallucination, Rick hangs up the phone. Later on, he goes back to the cafeteria and holds his newborn daughter for the first time. He goes outside to get some fresh air, but witnesses a strange figure approaching the prison along a bunch of walkers. As he takes a better look, he realizes that it’s a woman covered in walker’s guts outside the Prison gates and carrying the supplies from Glenn and Maggie.

When the Dead Come Knocking

Rick is staring at Michonne outside of their fence, surrounded by walkers. Undeterred, Michonne takes out a few walkers when her scent is exposed, but Carl and Rick assist in taking out the rest, as she passes out. After hoisting her over his shoulder and carrying her inside the prison, he lays her down and provides her with medical treatment from Hershel. He questions her over Glenn and Maggie’s whereabouts, and she explains that they were taken by one of The Governor‘s henchman and that The Governor is the sick leader of a town nearby called Woodbury. Later, Rick formulates a plan to attack Woodbury and retrieve Glenn and Maggie. On the way out of the prison, he and Carl decide on the name Judith for the baby. Rick, Daryl, Michonne, and Oscar then commence their journey to Woodbury. However, on the way, they are overtaken by walkers on foot and are forced to take shelter inside the home of a hermit. The hermit, apparently unaware of the apocalypse, bolts for the door, but is run through by Michonne, before being tossed to the walkers as a distraction while the group made their escape. Later on, at night, they finally came upon Woodbury’s gate, crouched behind crashed cars, and surveyed the area.

Made to Suffer

With the help of Michonne, Rick leads the group into Woodbury to recover Maggie and Glenn from their confinement. They manage to silently capture and interrogate one of the guards, but he is unaware of what’s happening. After hearing gunshots, Rick and the group head to the sound’s source, finding Glenn and Maggie about to be executed. They throw in flash grenades from the prison, blinding all of the henchmen and during the confusion, they manage to take Glenn and Maggie to a safe place. However, Michonne leaves the group and wanders into Woodbury by herself. When Daryl learns that his brother Merle is a resident of Woodbury after Glenn reveals that Merle was the one responsible for kidnapping and brutally beating him, Daryl yearns to speak with his brother. Rick refuses, as it is too risky to make contact with any resident. They decide to leave and another shootout between the Woodbury soldiers and the group ensues. During the shootout, Rick notices an hallucination of “Shane” walking through the smoke and Rick stares, transfixed. “Shane” fatally shoots Oscar, and Rick retaliates, shooting him in the head. Upon inspection, Rick discovers that it was just an ordinary Woodbury soldier. The group moves to escape, but notice that Daryl has fallen behind. While waiting for him outside, an injured Michonne arrives after ditching the group during the rescue mission. They hold her at gunpoint, asking her what was she doing, but she offers to help locate Daryl.

The Suicide King

Rick and Maggie once again break in and attack Woodbury, successfully rescuing Daryl and Merle as they were forced to fight each other in a death match. After escaping and reuniting with Glenn and Michonne, Merle begins insulting the group, but Rick pistol-whips him unconscious. They decide not to bring back Merle because of his attitude, and also decide not to include Michonne because she is too much of a loose cannon. Daryl refuses to leave Merle behind and, despite Rick’s protests, abandons the group. Glenn is also angered at Rick for not killing the Governor during the attack and focusing more on rescuing Daryl, who abandoned them. Rick informs Glenn that rescuing Daryl was the main priority. Rick also informs Michonne that once she is patched up, she is on her own. Back at the prison, Rick has to decide the fate of a recently-arrived group led by Tyreese Williams, who offer to do anything to help and agree to stay out of Rick’s hair. Rick rejects the idea, but Hershel argues that it might be the best decision to include them since they are short on manpower (following Oscar’s death and Daryl’s absence). While Rick is deciding their fate, he starts hallucinating once again. He witnesses a vision of Lori, causing him to lash out at it. Everyone there believes he is yelling at Tyreese’s group to leave, prompting Glenn to rush them out before Rick attacks them.

Home

By the next day, Rick is still in a deranged state, witnessing multiple visions of Lori. He leaves the prison and follows his dead wife, with Michonne standing by and watching him. He is then confronted by Hershel, who asks him to come back and bring order and stability, since Glenn is not in the best state of mind to take control of the group. Rick declines, heading back into the woods. The Governor and his group ambushes him and opens fire on the prison. Rick is forced to take cover, returning fire to the attackers. A truck full of walkers run down the prison’s gates and fill the yard with walkers, putting Hershel’s life in danger. Rick tries to go around the gate to save him, but walkers attracted by the gunfire surround Rick before he can make it to the entrance. Out of ammo, he is pinned to the fence by three walkers, but before they could infect him, the Dixon brothers return and save his life. Noticing that Michonne and Glenn managed to save Hershel’s life, Rick stares darkly at the prison’s yard, once again overrun by walkers.

I Ain’t a Judas

The group discusses what to do about Woodbury following the attack. Rick tries to wander outside, but Hershel yells at him to get his head clear and do something instead of simply walking away. Listening to Merle’s advice that the Governor must have soldiers watching the prison, Rick goes out and scouts the prison’s yard, finding out that there is in fact Woodbury soldiers watching them from behind the trees. Carl comes out and advises Rick to stop being the leader for now because he deserves a rest and suggests letting Hershel and Daryl lead for a while. When Andrea shows up at the prison, Rick lets her in, and them slams her against the fence and searches her while demanding to know if she came alone. Andrea tries to make peace to avoid any more bloodshed, but Rick and the others make it clear that they want revenge against both the Governor and Woodbury. Andrea says that the Governor wanted to negotiate and Rick and the others fired at them, but Rick reveals that the Governor indeed attacked the prison first, exposing the lie that he had told her about Rick’s group attacking them. The negotiation ends when Rick storms off after Andrea refuses to allow them inside of Woodbury. Andrea then departs in a prison car given to her by the group. Rick also gives her a handgun and a knife before she leaves should she decide to murder the Governor herself. Later that night, while Beth is singing by candlelight, Rick tells Hershel that he is going on a weapons run and wants to bring Michonne and Carl along with him.

Clear

Rick goes on a run with Carl and Michonne, which leads them into Rick’s hometown. On the way, they notice a man by the road begging them to stop the car, but they simply ignore him. Carl shows that he’s concerned about bringing Michonne with them, since she is not part of the group. They arrive in King County and enter the armory of the Sheriff’s Department, only to find out that all the weapons were taken. Rick knows where to find more guns in the main street. To their surprise, the main street has a strange set of traps, when a walker is shot in the head. They look up to find that a stranger on a roof has them at gunpoint. They have a short shootout, Rick orders Carl to get to the car and wait for him, Michonne tries to sneak upon the mysterious man, but he disappeared. Rick is confused when the man shows up again in the street, shooting at Rick while he takes cover. Carl ultimately shoots the stranger in the chest. Rick pulls off his shirt, which reveals he was wearing body armor. He then pulls off the stranger’s helmet, revealing that it’s Morgan Jones. They take him inside the building, while avoiding booby traps. The three notice that Morgan has an immense stockpile of weapons and begin to put them in bags to take them to the prison. While Rick is reading several sentences Morgan wrote on the walls, he finds the walkie-talkie he gave Morgan when he left King County. Rick remembers about his intentions of finding Lori, but soon he notices a writing on the wall that says, “DUANE TURNED.” Rick decides to stay and wait for Morgan to wake up and check if he’s okay.

While Michonne and Carl go on a run to find a crib for Judith, Rick apologizes to the unconscious Morgan. During a moment of distraction, Morgan wakes up and takes a knife taped to the side of the bed. He attacks Rick and ultimately stabs him in the upper-left chest. Rick points his gun at Morgan’s head, and the man begs Rick to kill him, Rick realizes that Morgan is not in a sane state. Rick ties up Morgan and tries to remind Morgan that he knows him, while the latter yells out “you’re wearing the skin of a dead man” over and over. While Rick bandages himself up, Morgan repeatedly asks Rick to kill him. Rick proceeds to hold up the walkie-talkie to jog Morgan’s memory and he begins to remember. He immediately lashes out at Rick for not using the radio every morning like he promised, while Rick insists that his group kept being pushed inland and thus unable to constantly maintain contact. Morgan bitterly tells Rick what happened to Duane. Rick tries to convince Morgan to go to the prison with them, where it’s safe, but Morgan notices that they are taking a lot of guns, meaning that someone else wants the prison. Rick states that they are going to win this war, but Morgan refuses to join them, saying that Rick and everyone in his group will die “by either teeth or bullets.”

While putting the guns in the trunk of the car, Rick asks Carl how it went with Michonne, Carl answers that “she might be one of us.” Rick, Carl and Michonne leave King County, as Rick watches Morgan preparing to burn the corpse of walkers caught on his booby traps. On the way back, they notice the remains of the man they had seen earlier by the road, they stop to pick up his backpack and move on.

Arrow on the Doorpost

After a meeting being set up by Andrea, Rick rides out with Daryl and Hershel to an abandoned farm store to discuss peace terms. Rick and the Governor finally meet face-to-face for the first time. The Governor assures that he only wants to talk and in a gesture of good faith, he removes his pistol, hangs the holster up out of arm’s reach and calmly sits in a chair; he invites Rick to do the same, but Rick just holsters his gun and continues to glare. Unknown to Rick, the Governor has taped a gun under his side of the table. Andrea storms into the barn, complaining that the Governor started the meeting without her; Rick says that he knows everything about the Governor: the raids, the heads in fish tanks and that he attempted to rape Maggie. The Governor asks Rick for his terms, and he hands the Governor a map of the area: Woodbury takes west of the river, the prison takes the east and the two groups will not interact or trade with each other. The Governor scoffs at the offer and says that he wants the prison survivors to surrender to him. Rick says that if he wants a surrender, then “come and get it.” Andrea interferes telling both men to calm down, but the Governor asks her to leave him and Rick to discuss this privately. As Andrea leaves the barn, one of the Governor’s henchman, Caesar Martinez (who is waiting outside), closes the door.

Rick and the Governor start to insult one another about their respective positions as leaders. Incredibly they show some level of respect for each other, although Rick calls him a town drunk for killing Axel and running down the prison’s gates. The Governor asks if Rick ever misjudged someone, and says that he knows about the possibility of Judith being someone else’s daughter. He says that if he just leaves Rick’s group alone, his people are going to think he is weak. “That’s your problem,” Rick says. The Governor shares a story about the day his wife died: he was at work when he received a call from the hospital telling him that she died in a car accident. He muses that earlier in the day, his wife left him a message asking him to call her back but he never managed to do so. “What did she want?,” the Governor asks. Rick remembers about Lori’s death and becomes visibly rattled; the Governor notices this and smirks. He gets up and tells Rick that this fight will go down to the last man, but tells Rick that there is a way out: he promises Rick can have anything he wants if he gives up Michonne.

Rick tries to talk the Governor out of this idea, saying that he is called “The Governor,” but he worries about some vendetta and that this is beneath his level. And even if he gives up Michonne, he doesn’t trust that The Governor will keep his word about leaving them alone. Nevertheless, the Governor tells Rick to think about it, giving him two days to decide what to do. Rick, Daryl, and Hershel head back to the prison. After reuniting the whole group inside the cell block, Rick gives the word, “I met this Governor, […] He wants the prison, wants us gone, dead. […] We’re going to war.” Rick heads outside, Hershel follows him and Rick reveals that he lied to the group; the Governor wants Michonne, but he doesn’t trust the they will be left alone after giving her up. Rick asks Hershel if he is willing to sacrifice his daughter’s life for Michonne; a confused Hershel asks him why he is asking that. Rick says that he’s waiting for Hershel to try to talk him out of this.

Prey

Rick is seen keeping watch in the guard tower of the prison. When Andrea tries signaling Rick, the Governor tackles her. Rick notices a strange movement in the woods and looks over with his sniper rifle, but after further investigation, he dismisses it.

This Sorrowful Life

While outside with Hershel and Daryl, Rick informs the latter about the Governor’s offer. They both try to dissuade Rick from giving up Michonne, but Rick insists it’s their best shot at saving lives. He decides to ask Merle what he thinks of the offer and finds him inside Cell Block B looking for drugs. Merle scoffs after hearing Rick will hand Michonne over and suggests that he use a thick cord or cable to tie her up with, “something that she can’t bite or wriggle her way out of.” He questions Rick about giving up Michonne without knowing if the Governor will even leave them alone, and mocks Rick for not having guts to do the job himself. While wandering outside, Rick finds a cable to bind Michonne when Lori appears on the catwalk. “You’re not there,” he mutters, cradling his head. When he looks up, Lori is still there. Realizing that he can’t go through with it, Rick throws the cable away and leaves. He goes inside and tells Hershel that “the deal is off.”

After looking around the prison with Daryl and not finding either Michonne or Merle, they realize that Merle took Michonne to the Governor as per the deal and goes to bring them back; Daryl stops Rick and says that he’s a much better tracker and goes alone, telling Rick to have everyone ready for war when he comes back. Rick then sets up a meeting with the entire group inside the prison, where he tells them the truth about the deal of giving up Michonne. He says that he changed his mind, but Merle already took Michonne and Daryl went off to stop them but admits that he doesn’t know if it’s too late. He recounts about what he said after the destruction of the farm: “It’s not my call. I couldn’t sacrifice one of us for the greater good because we are the greater good,” he says. “I’m not your Governor. We choose to go. We choose to stay. We stick together.” Rick then goes to the guard tower and while looking through his carbine rifle, spots a figure approaching the gates. He sees that it’s Michonne coming back alone without Daryl or Merle.

Welcome to the Tombs

Rick and the survivors are seen packing up their supplies and loading it into several vehicles, Glenn approaches Rick and tells him about Carl being upset with their plan, but Rick tells Glenn that Carl is just a kid and he will understand it. While doing a final sweep of the cell block, Michonne comes up and thanks Rick for allowing her into the group. Rick and the rest of the group hide as the Governor and the Woodbury army arrive at the prison well armed and in large numbers. The Governor notices that the prison seems to be empty and he leads his army into the tombs. There they trigger several flash grenade traps as well as the prison’s alarm system, attracting walkers to flood the corridor. As they flee the tombs and head outside to regroup, Glenn and Maggie ambush them, catching the Woodbury army by surprise and forcing them to flee.

Rick and the others celebrate as their plan to scare off the Governor worked, but since the possibility of the Governor returning still exists, they decide to chase him down. As they check on the rest of the group, Rick is told by Hershel that Carl killed a Woodbury soldier after he had surrendered his weapon; Carl assures Rick that the soldier attacked them, but Hershel insists that he saw that Carl shot the soldier in cold blood, causing Rick to worry. As they prepare to pursue the Governor, Rick sees another vision of Lori up on the catwalk. He then asks Carl about the shooting. Carl admits the Woodbury soldier had indeed surrendered his weapon before being shot. Still, he says, “I couldn’t take the chance,” pointing out that Rick’s choices of letting people live constantly caused the death of many people in the group, such as letting Andrew and the Governor live, which caused the deaths of Lori and Merle respectively. Carl says that he did what he had to do and walks off; Rick hears something hit the ground and notices that Carl dropped his old sheriff’s badge.

Rick, Michonne, and Daryl leave the prison in pursuit of the Governor. They eventually come across the entire Woodbury army dead by the road next to their vehicles. As they look around, they discover Karen, the lone survivor, hiding in one of the assault vehicles. She reveals that the Governor murdered everyone for no reason whatsoever, and they decide to go after him in Woodbury. They arrive there at nightfall, encountering Tyreese and Sasha and laying down their weapons. Rick and Karen explain that the Governor killed everyone and they came to end this war, but Tyreese says that the Governor didn’t return to Woodbury.

When hearing from Tyreese that Andrea successfully escaped from Woodbury, Rick mentions that she never made it to the prison and suggests she could still be in the town. They head to the interrogation room where Glenn and Maggie were kept and notice a pool of blood under the door. They find a walker dead and Andrea fatally bitten. When she asks if Judith, Carl, and the rest of them are alive, Rick replies, “Us. The rest of us.” She asks Rick to hand over his gun so she can kill herself, saying “I know how the safety works”; after some hesitation, Rick hands her his revolver. Michonne stays with Andrea as Rick, Tyreese, and Daryl head outside and wait for her to commit suicide. In the morning, Rick and the group return to the prison along with with a school bus filled with the eighteen remaining Woodbury survivors, including Tyreese, Sasha and Karen. Carl approaches Rick and asks what is this about. “They’re gonna join us,” Rick replies as Carl walks off. Rick then looks up at the catwalk and Lori is nowhere to be seen, signifying that he believes he made the right decision.

Season 4

30 Days Without An Accident

Rick first appears at the beginning of the episode when he exits Cell Block C to work in the farmland located at the courtyard of the prison. While digging the dirt, Rick finds a pistol and looks at the walker infested fence while holding it in his hands. However, he unloads the weapon and throws the clip and the gun into a wheelbarrow and continues with his work. He is approached by Carl and the two check on Violet, a pig that they were going to use for food, but that they find on the ground motionless, apparently suffering from an illness. When Michonne returns, Rick and Carl open the fence for her, and she gives Rick a shaving machine for his face. Later, Rick decides to check the walker snares outside the prison and is convinced by Hershel to bring his gun. In the forest, Rick hides from an apparent walker, but he discovers it to be a living woman named Clara. Clara asks Rick for help, as she and her husband haven’t eaten for days, so Ricks gives her some food. Noticing Rick’s state, Clara finds out from him that he is in a camp and asks to join it. Rick tells her that he has to ask her and her husband three questions to allow them entrance so Clara decides to bring him to her shelter, but Rick warns her not to try anything. On the way, Clara tells him how she ended up in the forest and how her husband always cared and saved her from everything. When they arrive, Clara begins talking to her husband but Rick doesn’t see anyone else and then Clara attacks him with her knife. However, Rick tackles her and holds her at gunpoint. He finds out that her husband was killed and reanimated and needed living food to eat. Finally deciding that she didn’t have what was needed to survive, Clara stabs herself in the stomach to join her husband, in front of a crying Rick. In agony, Clara demands for the three questions. Rick tells that they were “How many walkers have you killed?,” “How many people have you killed?,” “Why?” She answers the first two but to the final she says “You can’t come back from the things you have done.” Clara then dies and Rick returns to the prison. He tells his experiences to Hershel and also tells him how her final words had left him some doubts about the things he experienced and did.

Infected

Rick is first seen with Carl tending to the pigs where Carl asks for his gun and to help with the walkers at the fence but Rick tells him he wants him to focus on helping with the garden. After their conversation, Cell Block D is attack by walkers and Rick rushes over to help. Rick takes out many walkers and saves many survivors.

After the attack, Rick along with Hershel, Dr. Subramanian, Daryl, and Bob examine an undead Patrick‘s body and discuss the cause of his death being sickness. Rick then lets Carl, Maggie, Michonne know about the whole ordeal. Once Maggie spots one of the fences caving in, Rick rushes over to help kill the walkers. The walkers are too hard to deal with and are crushing the fence. Rick thinks with his head and deduces that the pigs he was farming were the reason behind Patrick’s death, because Violet had died from sickness and the boar Rick encountered had also died of sickness. Rick, with Daryl’s help, sacrifice the pigs by luring the walkers away from the fence to feast on them.

After the whole situation has slimmed down, Rick begins to burn down the pigs enclosure to stop any chances of the possible virus still being around. At the same time, he gives Carl his gun back and takes out his Colt Python for protection. Rick then burns his shirt in the fire.

Isolation

Rick was seen together with Tyreese, Daryl, and Carol in the courtyard were the burned corpses of Karen and David were found. After a brief discussion what to do to stop the unknown person later revealed to be Carol, Tyreese attacks Daryl and then Rick, but he managed to strike Tyreese down in rage. Rick visibly shocked about that what he done leaves the courtyard. Rick was later seen again with Carol. They discuss if they clean the pipe for fresh water at that day or the next day. Rick comes to conclusion that they will clean it the next day. Later Rick visits Tyreese outside where he digs graves, he apologize for what he has done but Tyreese is still mad at him. Rick is then seen investigating the deaths of Karen and David. Later he is seen asking Carol if she killed them, where she then replies ‘Yes’.

Indifference

Rick and Carol head to a suburb to find food for the group as supplies at the prison are running low. Rick and Carol meet a couple named Ana and Sam, and they all decide to work together to find food. Carol tries to explain to Rick why she murdered Karen and David. Later on, they find Ana’s death body, and Sam is nowhere to be found. As they are about to leave, Rick locks the car doors to prevent Carol from entering. When she asks why, he responds that Karen and David may of lived, and she had no right to kill them. He then kicks her out of the group and tells her that she is not allowed back at the prison. Rick then gives Carol ammo, food and gas for a car, and they say their goodbyes. After, Carol drives away and Rick gets ready to go back to the Prison himself.

Internment

Rick is seen driving back from his run with Carol. When Maggie opens the gate to the prison and asks him about the now banished Carol, he tells her the truth about the deaths of Karen and David, asking her not to tell anyone else. Rick is then later seen meeting up with Carl, telling him that he must continue to stay with the separated prison survivors and giving him food from his run. Later, Rick witnesses Hershel stabbing a corpse in secret, asking him why he is keeping it hidden, to which Hershel replies that the survivors do not need to be constantly exposed to things like that. Rick then tells Hershel about Carol and asks him if things will ever be like they were before, to which Hershel says that they won’t. When Maggie is struggling to keep the walkers surrounding the prison from overrunning the fence, Rick helps her to reinforce them with lumber. When a gunshot is heard from the cell blocks, Rick dismisses Maggie to help. When the fence is about to break, he request help from Carl, who aids him in killing the walkers pouring through the fence. The next day, he is seen with Carl in the gardens, where they share a moment, before the camera reveals that the Governor is watching them from afar.

Dead Weight

Rick briefly appears in this episode, being watched from a distance by the Governor.

Too Far Gone

Rick has a heated argument with Daryl about banishing Carol after her murdering Karen and David. When Rick mentions that he doesn’t know how Tyreese will respond when he finds out, Daryl insists on talking to Tyreese right away. Tyreese shows them a dissected squirrel, insisting that there is a psychopath among them, who is responsible for feeding the rats to the walkers at the fence and killing Karen and David. When Rick tries to explain that he knows who killed Karen and David, The Prison is rocked by an explosion.

Outside, it turns out that the Governor is outside the fences with his tank and his militia. Philip asks Rick to come down to talk with him about leaving the prison to the Governor and his new group, or everyone will die. He brings out Hershel and Michonne (who were captured by Philip while burning the bodies of the dead ill), and threatens to kill everyone if Rick and his group do not leave before sundown. Rick pleads that everyone can live next to each other in the prison because there is enough room for all of them. Irritated, Philip takes Michonne’s katana and holds it to Hershel’s neck, thus threatening to decapitate him if Rick does not comply. Rick turns to Tara and others of Philip’s group, asking them if this is what they want. When he tells them that they can come back from the things they have done before, and that no one is too far gone, Philip initially retracts the katana from Hershel’s neck, but then mutters “liar” and partially decapitates Hershel.

In fury, Rick shoots at the Governor, missing all of his shots, before being forced to run to hide behind the overturned bus, due to the returning gunfire from Philip’s army. While doing so, Rick sustains a gunshot in his thigh. When Philip and his army moves into the prison building, Rick tackles him and starts a fistfight. However, Philip eventually gains the upper-hand and savagely beats Rick up, before attempting to choke him to death. Rick nearly passes out, when, suddenly, Michonne stabs Philip through his chest with her katana. Rick goes back into the courtyard of the prison to find Carl, when two walkers approach him. However, before they can attack an unarmed Rick, Carl dispatches them with a lever action rifle. When they look for Judith, they find her baby carrier soaked in blood, implying that walkers devoured her. Devastated, Carl shoots the nearest walker with all of his remaining ammunition, prompting Rick to stop him. Carl leads Rick away from a burning prison, which is now overrun by walkers, attracted by the sounds of the battle. Rick, badly injured, leans on Carl and tells him not to look back as they leave the burning prison in the distance.

After

Rick and Carl come across a bar while walking from the prison, finding a few supplies before coming across a house in the neighborhood, where they reside. Rick takes notice of his son’s hostility towards him while pushing a sofa up against the door. While sleeping on the couch, his falls into unconsciousness and Carl tries unsuccessfully to wake Rick up the next day. Carl then begins to rant, scolding Rick for underestimating Carl’s survival skills, as well as failing to protect Judith, Hershel, Lori, Glenn, Daryl, and says that he would be fine if Rick died. Carl departs and raids a nearby house for food, but returns after he barely escapes being killed by a walker in the house. Rick wakes up and Carl, thinking his father has turned, cannot go through with killing him and tries to commit suicide by allowing Rick to kill him for being wrong about thinking he would be better off on his own. Rick wakes up, telling Carl to go outside and keep himself safe. The two hear a knock at the door, and Rick gets up and looks through the peephole to see Michonne. Rick keels over with laughter, telling Carl that it is for him.

Claimed

Rick and Carl have reunited with Michonne. The following morning, Michonne asks Rick if they will stay in the house that they are living in, to which Rick responds: “we´ll wait and see.” He also thanks Michonne for making Carl laugh, stating that he hardly remembers that sound. Later in the day, Michonne says that they need to get new supplies so she and Carl will go out. Rick wants to come as well, but Michonne insists that he stays home and rest due to his injuries. Rick relents and hands Carl his revolver and asks them to be back at noon. He then goes upstairs and lays down on a bed and reads a book but falls asleep. Later he wakes up and hears voices coming from downstairs. He quickly realizes that the voices are not Carl or Michonne’s and has little time to react as he hears someone coming up the stairs. He jumps up, grabs a bottle of water and rolls under the bed. One of the bandits, named Tony, enters the room and after some walking around, he lays down on the bed and falls asleep. Len enters the room and calls to Tony, saying he wants the bed. They argue and eventually get in a fight which ends with Len pinning Tony to the ground and strangling him. As he blacks out, Tony sees Rick and tries to tell Len but passes out before he can. After the fight, Len moves to go back to sleep, but is called downstairs, which gives Rick time to grab what he can and sneak to another room. Rick tries to escape by opening the windows but is unable to do so without making noise. He runs back to the other room, trying to sneak out but Len walks upstairs so Rick hides in the bathroom. As he closes the door, he turns his head and sees Lou on the toilet. They start to scuffle and Rick eventually gets the upper hand and strangles him. He grabs Lou’s machine gun and manages to get out by a window after taking a jacket from the house, and sneaks up to the porch where Joe is smoking. He prepares to attack him so he can escape safely, but before he can strike, screams are heard from the inside due to Lou reanimating and assailing one of the men inside. Joe curses and heads inside, much to Rick’s relief. He escapes and encounters Carl and Michonne who have just returned from their supply run. The trio leave the area together. Later, they walk down a railroad and encounters a sign where it says: “Sanctuary for all. Community for all. Those who arrive, survive. Terminus.” They pause for a moment and then decide to continue walking.

Us

Rick is seen with Carl and Michonne, walking the train tracks while Carl and Michonne are walking on the rails, doing a bet to see who will last the longest without falling off. Carl wins, and gets to pick which of the last two chocolate bars he wants. The three then continue down the tracks to Terminus.

A

Rick, Carl and Michonne are sitting by a fire and go to check their snare trap for animals, where they find they have caught a small rabbit. Soon, the three hear cries for help and Carl takes off further into the woods with Rick and Michonne giving chase. They find a man struggling to fend off a herd of walkers, but don’t do anything as they are outnumbered and it’s too late to save the man as walkers cave in, devouring him. That night, Rick and Michonne discuss Terminus while Carl sleeps in a car.

All of a sudden, Joe and his group ambush Rick, Michonne. Meanwhile, Carl is ambushed by Dan at the car. Tony recognizes Rick and the group realizes he killed Lou. After a tense countdown, Daryl appears and tries to put an end to the scene. Daryl says that they are good people but Joe responds by telling Daryl that Rick killed their friend. Joe calls Daryl a liar and calls for the group to beat him. Joe informs Rick that they are going to rape Carl, then Michonne, then beat Daryl to death, and then finally kill Rick. While Dan tries to rape Carl, Rick heatbutts Joe, who was pointing the gun on him. Joe fires on reflex (and misses). Rick manages to punch Joe but Joe counters with his own punch knocking Rick to the ground. As Rick gets up, Joe locks Rick in place by grabbing Rick, pinning his arms and holding him still. Joe then asks, “what the hell you gonna do now, sport?” Rick answers by biting his neck open, eventually killing him. This death acts a distraction for Billy, Harley and Tony allowing Daryl and Michonne to easily kill them. Rick, face splattered in blood, angrily mutters “he’s mine,” marching towards Dan and stabbing him repeatedly, killing him. The next day, Rick is seen sitting by the car, face and hands covered in blood as he stares off in the distance, trembling. Daryl gives him a rag and wets it in water, so he can clean himself up as they head to Terminus.

On the outskirts of Terminus, the groups split up with Daryl and Rick and Carl and Michonne. Rick places his Colt Python in a duffle bag full of guns and buries the bag in the woods outside Terminus, just in case the Terminus people are up to something and the four sneak over the fence into a large room where Gareth, Alex, and a broadcasting Woman are. Gareth has them put down their weapons and frisks them, welcoming them to Terminus and warning them not to try anything stupid as Alex shows them around. While meeting Mary and being offered food, Rick takes notice of items in the Terminus survivor’s possession such as Glenn’s riot gear, Daryl’s poncho that Maggie was wearing, Bob’s khaki cargo pants, the hitchhiker’s orange backpack (that Glenn took from the Prison) and Hershel’s pocket-watch. Realizing something is wrong, he takes Alex at gunpoint, demanding to know where their people are and why their group has the pocket-watch, riot gear and poncho. Everyone in the area (except for Carl, who is frozen in fear) draws their weapons in response. Gareth arrives and asks Rick what he wants while Alex screams for the other members of his group to lower their weapons. Rick demands for Gareth to answer his questions or Alex would die.

After an unknown Terminus resident shoots and kills Alex, a shootout ensues with Rick, Michonne, Carl and Daryl fleeing. They make it to the back entrance of Terminus, but are outnumbered as Terminus residents line up the fences, guns aimed at them. Gareth orders the four of them to lower their weapons. After this, Gareth calls them by specific code names to walk towards the boxcar: Rick (Ringleader), Daryl (Archer), Michonne (Samurai) and Carl (Kid) in that order. Inside, they find Bob, Maggie, Sasha, Glenn, Tara, Abraham, Rosita, and Eugene. Abraham remarks that they won’t be there for long, which Rick remarks “No” and says that “They’re gonna feel pretty stupid when they find out.” Abraham asks what the Terminus group is going to find out and Rick responds with “They’re screwing with the wrong people.”

Season 5

No Sanctuary

Rick and the others create makeshift weapons to fight off their captors, but the Terminus guards instead drop a flashbang grenade into Boxcar A, and drag Rick, Daryl, Bob, and Glenn out. They are taken to the slaughterhouse and lined up bending over a pig trough, where Rick recognizes Sam amongst others brought in. He watches as Sam is brutally murdered by the guards, followed by the other three captives Sam was with. Before Glenn can be executed, Gareth comes in and threatens Bob so Rick will tell him what was in the bag he buried before entering Terminus. Rick tells him what’s in it and adds that he will kill Gareth with a machete in the bag. Just as the butcher is given the green light to kill Glenn, a explosion caused by Carol distracts the guards and Gareth leaves the area. Rick, having snuck a shiv of wood up his sleeve, uses it to cut his bonds and brutally slaughters the guards before untying the others. He makes the point of ordering them to let the guards turn, and after discovering their cannibalism, Rick orders the group to kill any Terminus resident on sight.

The four fight their way back outside, and Glenn forces Rick to unlock a container with a survivor inside. However, the survivor is half-crazed and eventually stumbles into a walker which promptly eats him. Rick kills a guard, steals his machine gun, and then uses it to shoot several other people of Terminus, making a point to not kill them and instead let the walkers take them. The four of them return to Boxcar A and free their friends, and the entire group quickly makes its escape as the Terminus residents fire back. A bullet hits Gareth as the group makes their way out of Terminus.

While in the forest outside of Terminus, Rick proposes they finish off the surviving Terminus residents, which many members of the group disagree with. Suddenly, Carol reveals herself to the group. Rick learns she was the one who caused the explosion which led to their escape. She leads the group to the cabin where she, Tyreese and Judith were hiding out, and Rick and Carl are happily reunited with Judith. The group moves away from Terminus, and Rick scratches out a Terminus sign, changing the wording to “No Sanctuary.”

Strangers

After the destruction of Terminus, Rick along with his band of survivors are walking in the woods; upon resting, he confronts Tara and says he knew that she was with the Governor. He explained the reason why he tried to talk to her, that was because he knew she didn’t want to be there. Tara visually glad that Rick forgave her, and when Rick asked her whether or not she saved Glenn’s life, she tells him that it was Glenn who saved her. “Well, that’s how it goes with us,” Rick jokes as he fist bumps with Tara. He then tells her to eat because they have a long road ahead.

The group keeps moving from place to place, before eventually setting up camp in the woods just as the night comes. Rick talks to Carol, told her that he still doesn’t know what she did to the Terminus residents in order to save him, and the others, and tried to explain to her why he banished her back in the days after the revelation of her being the killer of Karen, and David. Carol shuts him down, as she said that he said she can survive and she did. Rick visually feels guilty as Carol gives him the watch he lost to Sam. Rick told about what happened to Sam, how he was killed in front of him, and he was about to give Ed’s watch back to Carol, but Carol refuses. Before they end their conversation, Rick asked to Carol will she have him and the others. Carol nods, and Rick thanks her for he decision before taking off, returning to his family.

The next day, Rick and the others are still in the woods, looking for a possible sanctuary. As they walk, Daryl informs Rick about what occurred last night; he felt someone was watching him, and Carol. A scream of help is heard from afar and Carl convinces Rick to help them. The group rushes toward the screams and finds Father Gabriel Stokes being attacked by walkers. After killing the walkers and rescuing him, Rick searches Gabriel for weapons and finds nothing. Rick asked him the three questions that he had asked others who had wanted to join his group.

  1. “How many walkers have you killed?”
  2. “How many people have you killed?”
  3. “Why?”

After hearing that Gabriel is a priest (and not killing a single walker), Rick asks if he has a shelter they can use. Gabriel offers to bring them to his church that’s located close by. While traveling there, he jokes on about leading them to a trap, so that he can steal all of the squirrels that Daryl owns. After seeing Rick and Daryl glare at him, Gabriel mentions that his humor leaves a lot to be desired, escalating Rick’s distrust towards him.

Upon arriving at the church, Rick demands Gabriel give him the keys in order to scout the interior of the building (despite Gabriel’s earlier claims that he was alone.) After confirming that no one else is there, Abraham tries to convince Rick about going to DC with them. Since they found one of the church buses to be in working order, they should go immediately. Rick declines, and said that they need to find as much food and ammunition as possible, much to Abraham’s disappointment. Rick then asked Gabriel where did he get all the canned food he has. Gabriel told him that he got it from a food bank in the nearby town. Gabriel offers to draw a map that will assist them to the place, but Rick still doesn’t trust him. He refuses and says Gabriel is coming with him, Sasha, and Bob instead. Before leaving, Rick talks to Carl, telling his son about his distrust towards Gabriel. Despite his father’s fears, Carl thinks Gabriel is not a bad guy because not everyone can be bad. Rick then leaves after telling Carl to stay cautious.

On the way to the food bank, Bob tells Rick that he needs to say yes to Abraham’s offer on going to DC. Rick says he doesn’t believe everything could be undone and that what happened, happened. Bob tried not to resonate with Rick, telling him that the life they have right now, is just a nightmare, and nightmares always end.

The group arrives at the food bank and discovers a hole in the floor, leading to a flooded basement containing both food and walkers. Sasha suggests a plan to use the racks on the basement as shields from the walkers. Rick agrees, and they executed the plan. After awhile, Rick realizes that Gabriel is gone after a walker he recognized spooked him, causing him to run away from the group. Rick informs the others that they have to get to him, and protect him. They eventually are able to reach Gabriel and Rick saves Gabriel from the walker who cornered him.

On their way back to the church, Rick is seen along with Michonne pushing a trolley filled with canned foods. Rick asked about whether she misses her sword. Michonne replies no, and told him that she misses Andrea, and Hershel instead. Rick is visibly saddened when Andrea’s and Hershel’s names are mentioned.

As everyone is unloading the provisions, Rick asked Tyreese about his son’s whereabouts. After finding out where he is, he tells Carl that they’re back and he should get some food. Carl tells his father about something first before going back into the church; leading him to the back wall of the church, he shows Rick some scratches on the windows arcs that read “YOU’LL BURN FOR THIS’.

The group throws a feast and Abraham takes this as an opportunity to convince Rick’s group to join him go to DC. Hearing what Abraham said, and thinking about his daughter and son, Rick finally agrees. While the others are celebrating, Rick walks towards Gabriel and sits by him. He thanks him for his hospitality and laughs a little when Gabriel says that wine is just wine before getting blessed. Rick says he knows Gabriel is hiding something from everyone and tells him that if whatever it is that he is hiding hurts his group or family. he’ll kill him.

Four Walls and a Roof

After hearing that Bob has disappeared (and noting that Daryl and Carol are gone as well), Rick is convinced that they are being watched by an unknown party and Gabriel is in league with them. Gabriel denies any involvement in their absence and any ties to an outside group. After being forced by Rick when he asks what happened to that girl he saw as a walker and the “You’ll burn for this” on the side of the church, Gabriel finally reveals his secret: he locked the church doors and refused to open them for members of his congregation, being forced to listen to them screaming for help as they were devoured by walkers. He believes Rick group has been sent to kill him as he is damned and begs for Rick to kill him. After Bob is dropped off in the churchyard by Gareth and the Terminus survivors, Rick gets into a heated argument with Abraham; Abraham wants to leave for Washington because the threat that could possibly kill Eugene while Rick refuses to go until Carol and Daryl are found. Eventually, a truce is made and Rick questions Bob where he was taken. After finding out from Gabriel several possible locations, Rick takes Glenn, Maggie, Tara, Abraham, Michonne and Sasha with him and head out to find Gareth. However, they double back and find that the remaining Terminus survivors have infiltrated the church. They sneak back in undetected and wait for an opportune moment to strike.

As Gareth is aiming his gun at the door where the others are hiding, Rick shoots and kills Mike and Albert, as well as shooting off two of Gareth’s fingers. He approaches the wounded Gareth who pleads that if he, Martin, Greg and Theresa are let go, their paths will never cross again. Gareth tells Rick that he doesn’t know what it’s like to be hungry and asks why he didn’t kill him during the shootout. Rick coldly remarks that they didn’t want to waste any bullets and, pulling out the machete, claims that ” I already made you a promise.” Rick immediately strikes Gareth with the machete, hacking him to death as revenge for torturing Bob and for killing/eating countless survivors. The next day after the Terminus members are killed, Bob talks to Rick, who thanks him for taking him in and advises him that the nightmare may end, but it doesn’t have to end who they are. Bob finishes by saying that if he doesn’t think the world will change, all he needs to do is look at Judith and have hope. Abraham gives Rick a map to Washington D.C. which reads “Sorry for being an asshole earlier. Come to Washington. The new world’s gonna need RICK GRIMES.” Rick, Carl, Judith, Tyreese, Gabriel, Sasha and Michonne stay behind to wait on Carol and Daryl.

Consumed

Rick appears in a flashback just after he has abandoned Carol for killing Karen and David, and indirectly mentioned by Daryl, when he tells Noah he has many people to get Carol, and Beth back.

Crossed

Rick and his group added wood on windows for bearer. Michonne wanted to go but Rick said he owns it to Carol a lot more. Rick says goodbye to Judith and Carl and prepares to go to Atlanta to save Carol and Beth. Meanwhile Rick and his other group are on the road to Atlanta. Rick explains the plan at the Hospital floors saying, then Tyreese wants to do some kind of even trade, but Rick said this will work. Noah runs to get the cops attention then Rick wants the cops to drop their gun then the cop ask the way he’s holding his gun ask him are you a cop. then more of them show up and they all started firing then Sasha shot the tire and they all run to vehicle but they were gone and they found walkers. Then Rick came back just in time to help Daryl and points his gun at Bob. then the cops explain their plan won’t work they said Dawn is smart they said just let them go and will make a trade and this will be over. then Rick talks to bob then he said Dawn won’t make a deal she won’t compromise, then Rick walks away and rethinks his other plan.

Coda

The episode starts with Rick chasing after Officer Bob Lamson, who is running away after having escaped captivity. Rick takes a police car and chases him down. After making several failed requests for him to stop, Rick rams into Lamson, crippling him, and get out of the car to finish the job. Bob tells him that they could still work things out, to which Rick replies, “can’t go back, Bob.” Lamson tells Rick he’s become too detached, but Rick shoots and kills him mid-sentence. “Shut up,” he says, as he gets in the car.

Rick returns to the group in Atlanta and informs Daryl of the situation. Daryl suggests the trade will still work, as Dawn was threatened by Lamson. Shepherd and Licari also believe in the trade, as Lamson was their only hope at anything else working.

Later on, Rick appears on the street and meets up with Officers McGinley and Franco in order to parley. He informs them of Licari and Shepherd’s incarceration, Lamson’s death and Noah joining up with them, recommending the two groups trade: Licari and Shepherd for Beth and Carol.

Rick and his group go to Grady Memorial to make the trade. In a single hallway, the old Atlanta survivors stand across from the Grady survivors. Rick and Dawn warily work out the trade, with Licari and Shepherd switching places with Beth and Carol. However, Dawn also requests Noah return as her ward. Rick at first objects to this, but Noah makes his decision and goes to join Dawn. However, Beth interrupts the deal and attacks Dawn, getting shot in the head in the process, which leads to Dawn also getting shot by Daryl. A shocked Rick takes part in a stand-off between the two groups. Shepherd manages to calm the situation down and end it. Rick makes one final proposal: anyone who wants to leave can come with them. No other members of the hospital leave with Rick.

Rick leaves the hospital with his group and is reunited with the others in a bittersweet moment.

What Happened and What’s Going On

After the death of Beth, Rick ran for a supply run along with Glenn, Sasha, and Daryl. He checked an abandoned truck, cleared it out, and found nothing. Later that night, Rick had a conversation with Noah, who told him that Beth was supposed to go with him to where his community was. It was walled, and had twenty people. Rick asked him where it is. Noah answered that it’s far away. despite it’s being far away. Rick decided that the place Noah mentioned would be their next destination, telling the group that if it turns out to be right, then it’s a long journey they have to take. Glenn asked Rick what if the place is not there anymore. Rick talked Glenn out of it by telling him that they will keep moving on, before being assured by Michonne that they would “find a new place.”

Rick takes Noah, Tyreese, Michonne and Glenn with him on a trip to Noah’s community to see if it was still viable. He tells Carol over the radio that they were approaching the community and would be checking to see if they could all be accepted.

At the walled community, Rick leads his group over the walls and finds a massacred people. Noah hyperventilates in terror at his family and friends all being dead, and Rick tries to comfort him, but is unable to snap Noah out of his shock. Rick decides to scavenge for supplies before leaving. Since Noah was in no condition to move or help, Rick has Tyreese stay with him while the others look around for any survivors and supplies.

Rick and Glenn find a group of reanimated members of the community, which they dispatch quickly after Michonne arrives to help them. Glenn admits to Rick afterward that he no longer cared if anyone were to have anything resembling safety to offer them, as surviving out in the real world had taught him that the only way to survive was to fight. He said that it didn’t matter to him if Daryl had shot Dawn or if he had, but the woman had needed to die no matter what so that they could survive, and if more people needed to die in order for them to live, then he had no problems letting them die. Knowing what he knows now, he says that he wouldn’t have pushed Rick to save the crazed man back in Terminus if given another chance. Michonne is disturbed by his revelation, but Rick quietly shares his understanding of Glenn’s words. Michonne argues that they didn’t need to give up hope on everyone else because of one experience. Glenn counters that it is not just one experience, but seemingly every time they put faith in someone else. Michonne begs Rick to take them to Washington D.C., where Eugene had said there was a safe-zone. Rick agrees with Michonne, much to Glenn’s surprise.

On their way back, Rick, Glenn and Michonne all hear Noah shouting for help. They find him under attack and trapped by a few walkers, but they are able to save Noah, who shares news of Tyreese being bitten. They all rush back to Tyreese, who they find unresponsive to them. While he hallucinates that deceased people from his past are reaching out for him, Rick and Glenn grab his bitten arm for an emergency amputation, which Michonne carries out.

In need of immediate treatment, Rick seeks to rush back to their car through the front gate. He informs Carol over the radio that Tyreese’s arm had been cut off, asking her to prepare everyone else for their return. Rick and Glenn carry him out while Michonne takes point, dispatching any walkers in their path. After Michonne opens the front gate, Rick is forced to drop Tyreese as a cluster of walkers attack from the gate. His condition deteriorates as Rick gets him into the car and drives off.

Tyreese bleeds out on the road, and despite Rick and Glenn’s efforts to revive him, he does not move. Rick allows Michonne to put him down before putting him back into the car to deliver his corpse. Rick attends Tyreese’s impromptu funeral, placing some dirt on his grave.

Them

Rick and his group are sitting on the road waiting for Daryl, Maggie, and Sasha. When driving on the road Rick and the others ran out of gas and start walking on the side of the road. When they walk Rick says few words to Daryl when they walk. Then Daryl wanted to go somewhere for a minute then Carol wanted to go with him. While still walking they see few walkers. Then when they stop near the bridge they see a small group of walkers. Rick proposed that they shouldn’t attack the walkers and instead toss them off the hill. Then they still keep moving, but they found a few cars out in the middle of nowhere. Then Rick and his group sit and wait tell Daryl comes back, meanwhile 4 dogs came out of know where then Sasha shot the dogs then they start barbecuing and eating them. After they got done eating they keep moving then they found water but they didn’t want to test to see if it was good, but Eugene insist on testing it out, but Abraham knocked the water off of Eugene hands. Then they felt rain dropping then they all started laughing and having fun but they felt a tornado coming, but Daryl found a barn and they all head over there seeing if it’s save then they all started to relaxing at Night then Rick starts explaining about his grandpa when he was in war then he started saying that this is how we survive, that we are The Walking Dead. Then when Daryl was up he looks outside and see lots of walkers starting to barge in then Rick and everyone started to block the entrance. The next morning Maggie wakes up to see Rick sleeping and Judith awake.

The Distance

Rick does not trust Aaron and all his ideas, knocking him out when he tries explaining his community. He demands to know how many are in Aaron’s group. After being informed Aaron has cars nearby, he sends Michonne, Abraham, Rosita, Maggie and Glenn to check it out, sending everyone else outside to scout the perimeter, then informing Aaron is the group is not back in an hour he will kill him. When Judith starts crying, Aaron offers him applesauce for her but Rick doesn’t trust him to give Rick something without a cost or trick. He makes Aaron try it first to test for poison, then tastes it himself as a second precaution, before giving it to Judith. When the group arrive back with Aaron’s food, Rick still doesn’t want to go to his community, but is persuaded by the others. Rick does command that they take a different route then Aaron wants, but at night on an uncleared road. Michonne talks to Rick, wanting him to take a chance with Aaron. Later during the trip, Rick rides with Glenn, Michonne and Aaron. He admires Aaron’s license plate collection and questions the megaphone used to spy on them. They encounter a herd of walkers which jams up the engine, leaving them stuck. When a flare goes up and Aaron runs into the woods, they chase after him, fighting off walkers as they go. When Rick runs out of ammo, he uses a flare gun and then a machete to kill walkers. After dealing with the situation, they head towards the flare, finding the rest of the group, along with Aaron’s boyfriend, Eric. Rick wants Aaron to sleep away from Eric, but Glenn persuades him not too. The next day they complete the journey to Alexandria, with him hiding a gun at a house nearby.

Remember

Rick refuses to surrender his gun at first when entering Alexandria, saying if he wanted to use it he would’ve. He is the first to be interviewed by Deanna Monroe, leader of Alexandria, and is hesitant about her letting them in. He is shocked by Aaron telling him the group get two houses to themselves, but still decides they should all sleep in one. After exploring the house he has his first hot shower and shaves his beard off. After being interrupted by a knock on the door, he opens it to find Jessie Anderson, who introduces herself and offers to cut his hair. The next day he explores the town and gets worried when he loses sight of Judith and Carl, running through the streets looking for them. After bumping into a sculpture being made by Jessie, she takes him to his children, who are talking to an old couple. He thanks her and agrees to let Carl go to Jessie’s house to meet her son, Ron. Later that night, when he is out on a walk, he encounters Jessie’s husband, Pete, who welcomes him to the neighborhood. The day after he leaves Alexandria and returns to where he buried his gun. After finding it missing and encountering Carl, they fight off a group of walkers and return to the community. After witnessing Glenn and Aiden Monroe‘s fight, he is assigned to be constable of Alexandria. Later that night, he reassures Carol and Daryl that they won’t get weak; and if the residents of Alexandria are, they’ll take the place from them.

Forget

Rick, Daryl, and Carol are having a meeting in the woods outside of a house. They are considering heading back when a walker approaches. Carol kills it, and afterwards they see a ‘W’ carved on the walker’s forehead. Later, Rick goes to check on Michonne and the two discuss Deanna’s motives for making them constables. Rick and Michonne meet with Deanna and Maggie, where he recommends setting up a guard tower to watch for potential threats, human or walker. After the meeting, Carol comes out of one of the houses and ask Rick whether or not he is going to Deanna’s welcome party for the group; he confirms that he will. When Rick, Carl, Judith, and Carol come to Deanna’s house, Deanna introduces them to her husband, Reg Monroe. Rick and Reg congratulate each other on their respective achievements: Reg’s construction of the wall, and Rick’s ability to keep 14 other people alive outside the walls. Deanna decides to call it even. Later, Rick talks with Jessie, her husband Pete, and her son Ron. Sam, her other son, runs up and asks if they are out of cookies, and Rick assures him that he knows the the woman who made them (Carol) and might be able to get him his own batch. Sam gives Rick a stamp of the letter ‘A’ on his hand, like the other party guests have. Jessie. who is holding Judith, later tells Rick that she hadn’t carried a baby for a long time. She returns the baby to him, and he kisses her on the cheek before she walks off. The next morning, Rick, Daryl, and Carol return to the same meeting spot as in the beginning of the episode. Carol procures some guns: Rick takes one, but Daryl refuses. Back inside Alexandria, Rick sees Jessie and Pete. She holds up her fist (stamped with an ‘A’) and he does the same. Rick walks on to the wall and listens to a walker banging on the other side.

Spend

Rick is first seen checking in on Jessie, whose owl sculpture has been destroyed by an unknown party. He tells her that he’ll find the culprit for her. Later on Pete comes round to talk to Rick and is obviously drunk. After an awkward exchange Pete leaves, with Rick staring him down as he goes. After discovering that Pete is hitting Jessie, Carol talks to Rick to tell him he is going to have to kill him.

Try

Glenn is seen with Rick, telling him what happened at the warehouse. Glenn says that they need to make it work but Rick says that the Alexandrians do not know what they are doing, or that they have not “caught up” with them yet.

Carol and Rick on speaking to each other on the porch of their house. Carol questions Rick if he has thought about what to do with Pete and tells him of how Sam locks himself in the cabinet and hears his parents fighting, later sees Jessie was unconscious and covered in blood as Pete was just sitting on the porch. Rick asks Carol why she cares what happens to Jessie. She retorts that he knows why with her and she has seen the way he has been talking and looking at her. Carol states that if the walkers had not gotten Ed, then she would not be standing next to Rick. But Rick replies that she still would.

Rick is standing next to the pond with the stolen gun that Carol stole from the armory. Pete runs by Rick and asks him if everything was alright. Rick menacingly tells Pete to “keep walking.” Pete looks confused, but he complies anyway.

Rick confronts Deanna over the fact that Pete is abusing Jessie. Deanna reveals that she knew about the blunders and hoped it would get better. Rick says that it will not get better and it will get worse, but Deanna reminds him that Pete is a surgeon, and therefore serves as a vital part of Alexandria. Rick suggests that they lock him up and says that he will kill him if it does not stop. If Pete were to kill Jessie, then Deanna would exile him but Rick states that Pete would bring even more bad people and get revenge. Deanna says that they cannot execute him because it is a part of being civilized. Deanna warns Rick that if he does that, then he will get exiled.

Later in the day, Rick confronts Jessie in her garage. He reveals that he is aware of the strained relationship between her and Pete and attempts to offer her his help. Jessie, however,
/*@cc_on’abbr article aside audio canvas details figcaption figure footer header hgroup mark menu meter nav output progress section summary time video’.replace(/\w+/g,function(n){document.createElement(n)})@*/

 is reluctant, assuring him that the situation will get better and that it will only go downhill if he gets himself involved. She then begins to understand the reasoning behind why he is trying to help, and becomes indecisive before leaving Rick outside, closing the garage door behind her.

After some time to himself, Rick re-enters Jessie’s house through the front door, and tries again to offer Jessie his help, saying that he will be able to keep her, along with her children, safe. Jessie asks whether or not he would do the same for anyone, and he replies that he would not. She then accepts his help, right before Pete arrives. Seeing the two together, Pete attempts to force Rick out of his house. He becomes aggressive and attempts to strike Rick before a fight ensues.

The brawl is soon taken outside the house and into the town square, where the entire community come out to witness the event. Both men are held down in an evenly-matched brawl. Jessie attempts to intervene, but Pete smacks her away, enraging Rick further and turning the tables in his favor before Deanna defuses the situation. Brandishing his gun, he insists that the community’s way of handling problems will eventually get people killed, and that they should start controlling who gets to live in the community and who does not. After Deanna states that the fact had not been any more clear than it has in the current situation, Rick sarcastically asks if she is referring to him. He gives a profound speech about what should be done in order to keep the people safe, before he is knocked unconscious by Michonne.

Conquer

Rick finally regains consciousness and is informed that Pete has been separated from Jessie, and that Deanna is planning to hold a town forum to decide whether Rick should be exiled from the town for his actions. Rick plans to attend the forum to defend himself, but he also makes a backup plan to seize control of the town in case things get out of hand. Rick then pays a visit to Jessie, who thanks him for his help, and Rick promises to protect her. Rick later admits to Michonne that he and Carol stole guns from the armory and tries to return the gun, though Michonne says she would not have stopped him, and that she knocked out Rick to protect him, not Alexandria. She also tells Rick she is confident that they can find a way to integrate with Alexandria, but she will still follow him even if they cannot. Rick later finds the front gate open, as well as evidence that walkers have been able to enter the walls. As he tries to find them he is ambushed by walkers but manages to kill them.

Meanwhile, the forum begins. Michonne, Carol, Abraham, and Maggie all speak in Rick’s defense. Deanna then reveals what Father Gabriel had told her, about how Rick and his group are bad people willing to put themselves before the town. At that moment, Rick comes stumbling in with the corpse of one of the walkers he killed, demonstrating that Alexandria’s walls alone will not be enough to keep the residents inside safe. He tells them that outsiders, both living and dead, will try to gain entry and reiterates his earlier point that the people of Alexandria must be ready to make tough choices, and that he will teach them to survive. Pete then arrives with Michonne’s katana, angrily proclaiming that Rick does not belong in Alexandria. Reg attempts to talk Pete down, but is killed when Pete cuts his throat with the stolen katana. Abraham subdues Pete and a sorrowful Deanna gives Rick the order to execute Pete, which he does, shooting him in the head. At that moment, Daryl, Aaron, and Morgan Jones arrive and witness the execution.

Season 6

First Time Again

Following Pete’s execution, Morgan and Rick discuss the situation in the Safe-Zone. Rick informs Morgan that he does not take anymore chances, implying that precautionary measures will be taken with him as a new arrival. After the two of them talk, Rick informs Daryl of his plans to improve the Safe-Zone’s security and convinces him not to go on any more recruiting runs due to their concern for larger problems; Daryl, however, feels differently about his decision to cease bringing in new survivors, insisting that recruiting missions should continue.

Rick enters one of the Safe-Zone’s vacant houses to find Morgan practicing with his staff. He and Morgan discuss Alexandria and the circumstances surrounding his need to execute Pete. They head outside and observe Tobin and Gabriel digging graves for Reg and Pete, with Rick insisting that Pete be buried elsewhere, as the community should not hold “killers” within its walls.

Rick and Morgan take Pete’s body several miles away from the community and bury it in the forest next to a large quarry. Overlooking the quarry, Rick and Morgan find it to be occupied by thousands of walkers. They soon find Ron, who had been following them after eavesdropping on their conversation at the graveyard, being chased by a small group of walkers. Rick tackles him to the ground in time to save him from both the walkers and falling several meters to his death in the quarry. Before returning to the Safe-Zone, Rick returns to Ron, who had been trying to leave, attempting to help him with a word of advice on survival; however, still bitter with him for executing his father, Ron refuses to listen.

Rick arranges a meeting with the community, explaining what he had witnessed at the quarry and the potential danger the herd served against the community. He enlists the help of several members who had volunteered to aid in his plan of ridding the quarry of the herd and leading them elsewhere, informing them of the barriers that need to be erected in order to keep them from straying and the different rendezvous locations.

The groups begin working on the walls outside of the community. Rick attempts to convince Deanna to allow the use of firearms within the community, before a group of walkers emerge from the forest towards the Alexandrians. After one of the residents, Carter, calls for assistance, Rick encourages them to defend themselves, preventing his group from intervening. As the residents stand paralyzed with fear, Morgan and the rest of the group jump in, killing the walkers. Morgan reminds Rick that they take no chances; Carter glares at Rick.

After Carter attempts to stage an intervention against Rick, Rick bursts into the house in time to find him pointing a gun at Eugene, who had heard his plans. Enraged, Rick disarms Carter and is about to execute him before deciding to let him go. When the topic is brought up during a later conversation between him and Morgan, Rick confesses that he wanted to kill him; he decided against it, believing that people like Carter, who lack the right mindset, will end up dying anyway.

Later, Rick meets up with Jessie in the armory, in search of a pack of flares for the next day. She admonishes Rick for his behavior towards Ron at the quarry and reminds Rick that Ron will not listen to him due to his grudge against him. Rick offers to teach Jessie how to protect herself using a gun, but she reveals that she had already enlisted Rosita’s help for firearm training.

The next day, Rick, his group and the Alexandrians make it to the quarry to enact a dry run of the plan of attack for the next day. As Rick outlines the plan to lure the herd away, one of the trucks acting as a barricade topples over the edge of a cliff, releasing the herd. The plan is put into immediate action, and everyone rushes to their positions.

Over the course of the day, the plan goes accordingly, with the herd being kept at bay down the set path. However, as the groups head further down the road, Carter is grabbed by a stray walker and bitten in the right cheek. Rick rushes to his aid, killing the walker before tending to him. He attempts to keep him quiet in order to prevent drawing the attention of the herd, which is beginning to disperse toward the sounds of his desperate cries, before putting him down with a stab through the neck. He informs the rest of the team about the predicament before moving further down.

As they observe the group leading the herd through the final checkpoint, they hear a loud horn blaring from a distance, drawing the back half of the herd away from the road and towards the Safe-Zone. Alarmed, everyone regroups and frantically rushes back to Alexandria, tailed by the herd.

Thank You

Rick and the rest of the groups follow the truck’s horn in a rush. Daryl inquires about the situation, with Rick informing him of the herd’s back half diverting away and towards Alexandria. When Daryl shows an intent on wanting to help get the herd back on track, Rick redirects his focus on the front half of the herd.

Rick reveals that he plans to take the RV from one of the barriers and use it to redirect the loose herd’s attention back to the trail. He takes Glenn and Michonne aside and ensures that they are to kill anything that may pose a threat to them. He goes on to explain that the group of Alexandrians that have accompanied them may not have what it takes to make it, and that they must leave them behind should they be unable to keep up. Everyone rushes over to the sound of Barnes screaming as he is devoured by a stray walker. After both he and the walker are put down, Rick searches his body, finding an energy bar and a gun before heading off to the RV.

Rick is next seen running back up the trail, with Glenn informing him of his plan to distract the oncoming herd by burning down a feed store in the town they have come across. He encounters three feasting walkers on the road and kills all three, accidentally slicing his hand on a walker’s protruding blade in the process. He continues his grueling run to the barrier, eventually arriving at the orange checkpoint where the RV is situated. He starts up the RV and takes off in the direction of the loose herd’s path.

Rick reaches the approximate location of the herd’s course and stops in front of a dense forest. He attempts to radio Glenn and Tobin, but receives no answer from either. He then reaches Daryl, who is still on the move towards home, and informs him, Sasha and Abraham to keep moving while the others regroup. He takes a pause before he attempts to contact them again, when a small group of Wolves attacks the RV. Rick kills the two in the vehicle (including the Blond Wolf) and searches the bodies, finding a jar of baby food in one’s pocket, sending him into a state of worry. Looking outside, he sees the remaining three Wolves sneaking around the vehicle. Readying his assault rifle, he mows down the three by shooting through the RV’s wall.

Attempting to restart the RV to head home, he finds that the engine had been blown out, thanks to a shot fired by the Blond Wolf. Each failed attempt at starting the RV sends Rick into a state of increasing panic, before he hears the moans of the herd as they emerge from the forest next to him.

Here’s Not Here

Rick’s voice is heard at the end of the episode shouting for someone to open the town gate.

Now

Rick is seen dashing down the road towards the town gate, screaming for the residents to open it as he is being followed by the herd. He manages to avoid both the herd and the stray walkers emerging from the overgrowth on either side of the road, slipping through the gate with enough time to shut it behind him, keeping the walkers out.

As the residents discuss the current situation, Rick attempts to restore order, urging them to keep bright lights and noises to a minimum to avoid drawing too much attention from the herd. He goes on to assure them that Daryl, Sasha and Abraham will return to lead the herd away, and that any missing members (namely Glenn and Nicholas) will soon make their way back to the community. Rick is also present for Aaron’s revelation regarding the reason why the Wolves attacked the Safe-Zone, where he is credited for leading a near-successful mission of moving an entire herd away from the community and minimizing potential risks.

After Jessie gathers the bodies of dead Wolves and Alexandrians to bury in the town graveyard, Rick approaches her and reminds her that “killers” should not be buried within the walls. With the herd pounding on the Safe-Zone’s walls, Rick is unable to think of a solution to the problem, other than to wait the walkers out first.

Later during the day, Rick is seen overlooking the herd from the lookout post. He attempts to radio Sasha and Abraham, but receives no response. After hearing Ron call out from below the post, Rick grants him access. Ron informs Rick of Carl’s plans to search outside the walls for Enid and of his last whereabouts. Before Rick leaves, Ron calls him back, saying that he had taken his words at the quarry into consideration and showed an interest in learning how to use a gun. Lending his Colt Python, he instructs Ron to choose a target from among the herd.

During the later hours of the night, Rick assists Deanna in killing a turned Wolf. As he helps with cleaning up, Deanna confides in Rick, telling him that she wants the Safe-Zone to stay standing. Rick urges her to lead the community, but she insists that he take the role, believing that he is more needed. Still reeling from earlier accusations made by her son Spencer, Deanna turns to Rick, asking if her vision of the Safe-Zone was a fantasy; Rick insists that it isn’t.

Rick later approaches Jessie in her garage, confessing that he had thought that the groups on the road would have returned by that time. She assures that they may still be alive. Echoing her words from earlier in the day, Rick reminds her that their current lifestyles are what the world has now come to. Jessie is hopeful for a brighter future and asks Rick to tell her that there is more. He nods, and the two share a kiss.

Heads Up

Rick is seen walking along the community perimeter, inspecting each panel up and down to check for signs of a potential breach. As Morgan practices his aikido, Rick approaches him and requests that they find the time to talk later before heading back towards the wall, catching sight of a trickle of blood pouring from a small hole. Unfazed, he then joins Maggie at the lookout post as she is searching for signs of Glenn’s survival. He attempts to encourage her by reminding her that their group had endured harder situations and had come back alive in the past. Rick then attempts to bring her focus to figuring out how to clear the herd away before Abraham, Sasha, Daryl and Glenn return. Maggie admits to Rick that seeing Judith brightened her up, as she started to look like and reminded her of Lori; Rick agrees, before heading back down to continue inspection.

Sometime later, Rick is seen strolling through the town with Carl and Ron. He sees Gabriel pinning up signs for an upcoming prayer circle near the town’s solar panels. Still angered at his prior betrayal, Rick promptly rips down the signs and shreds them, much to his son’s chagrin, to which Gabriel responds by silently posting a new one.

After reaching a particular spot near the wall, Rick and Carl begin to teach Ron about how to correctly handle a gun. Once he had taught him the basics of a gun’s features, Rick begins to lecture him on the importance of patience when using it to take down a target. Ron requests using the gun with live rounds for practice on the herd outside the wall, but Rick turns him down, reminding him that the walls are strong to a point, and that bunching the herd into one spot could potentially endanger them.

Rick passes Morgan at the infirmary and requests to speak with him. They both head to one of the townhouses and, with Carol and Michonne, discuss his refusal to kill the Wolves that had invaded the community some time prior, with Rick describing his earlier encounter with the five that Morgan had released as he tried to cut the runaway herd off with the RV. As they disagree with Morgan’s motives, Morgan counters that those sitting at the table had at some point changed for the better, and he maintains his belief that “all life is precious” as justification for his actions.

“Making it now,” Rick challenges, “do you really think you can do that without getting blood on your hands?” Morgan answers that he doesn’t know.

Rick and Michonne converse on the porch, brainstorming plans on how to lead the herd away. Michonne attempts to convince Rick to enlist the help of the residents, but he is unsure. Deanna strolls in with rolled-up blueprints of the community and her plans for its expansion and presents them to Rick. Rick tells her that they are worrying about other matters; Deanna persuades him to consider her ideas afterwards, insisting that once their issues are dealt with, there will be an after.

Some time passes and Rick is seen working on strengthening the walls. Tobin strolls by and decides to assist him. As they saw down more planks, Tobin notices the hole in the wall; Rick assures him that it means little as long as the walls hold. Tobin reminisces of when Rick’s group had first arrived at the community and the residents’ emotions towards them. He notes that the residents were reluctant to change, but builds hope that they will eventually come to realize that it’s for the better, telling Rick not to give up hope on them.

As they continue to strengthen the wall, Rick notices Spencer attempting to shimmy over the wall via grappling rope. Rick speeds over to the lookout post and urges Spencer to turn back. The hook starts to give way and Rick, seeing that by this time Spencer was closer to the watch tower the hook was attached to, pushes him on to go forward. However, the hook breaks off and Spencer is sent hurtling down in the midst of the herd. Rick calls Spencer back to the rope while Tara fires at the herd to keep them at bay. Rick, Tobin and later Morgan work together to pull Spencer back up the wall, with Spencer narrowly escaping death.

Once Spencer reaches safety, Rick chastises Tara for endangering her life in his favor before turning back to him. Rick reprimands Spencer for his attempt before demanding that he consult him for any future ideas that he may have. Spencer challenges him, asking whether or not he would have listened.

Rick continues his work at the wall with Tobin, when he sees Tara passing by. He approaches her, apologizing for his earlier actions. Deanna approaches the two, wishing to thank Rick for his part in saving her son. Rick informs her of the stupidity of Spencer’s actions and the choices that he made, saying that he could have used Spencer’s predicament to his own advantage instead of saving him. Deanna questions him on why he decided against it. He replies that it’s due to him being her son. “Wrong answer,” she retorts.

Soon, the entire community looks up to see several green balloons floating up in the sky. Maggie runs to Rick, excitedly reporting that it was of Glenn’s doing. Shortly afterwards, they observe the old church tower collapse and topple onto the wall, and narrowly escape the destruction.

Start to Finish

Rick first appears when the herd breaks through the walls, shouting for everyone to get to their houses. He starts to take out walkers and Deanna comes to join him. A walker tries to sneak up on him but Deanna blocks it and falls on a saw blade, injuring herself. Carl, Ron, Michonne and Gabriel come across them as they all flee. They are then cornered by another group of walkers from the heard ahead of the road they are running on. Jessie then appears, shoots at the walkers and lets them in at her house.

Rick carries Deanna upstairs into a bedroom. When tending to her, Michonne discovers she is bitten which saddens him. He then talks to Jessie about waiting for the herd to thin then heading to the library.

Inside Jessie’s house, Rick carries Deanna to an upstairs bedroom. Sam watches, paralyzed with fear. Jessie urges him to be brave. When Ron and Carl begin to fight in the garage, drawing walkers, Rick breaks the lock on the garage’s door with his axe to get to his son. They then use a sofa to barricade the door behind them, but it isn’t strong enough.

He hears Judith crying upstairs and rushes to check on her, finding Deanna slumped over the crib. Fearing her to be a walker, he pulls out his axe but discovers she is still alive. He lays her on the bed and listens as she explains that all the people in Alexandria are now his people despite his reluctance to accept them. She also gives him notes to give to Spencer and Maggie.

Walkers then begin flooding in downstairs, forcing the group to retreat upstairs and barricade the stairs with the sofa. Rick tells Michonne they’re going to need two walkers and kills the first. Explaining his plan, Rick tells the group they need to cover themselves with guts to mask their scent in order to safely walk straight through the herd to the armory. The group, covered in guts, leave the house and start towards the armory.

No Way Out

Rick is seen with the rest of the group as they slowly make their way to the armory. After a length of time, they come to a stop on the side of the street, with Rick proposing a new plan of heading to the quarry to recover their abandoned vehicles, in order to make use of them to draw the herd away. Jessie voices her concern for Judith, and Rick accepts Gabriel’s offer of taking her to the church for safety. After Jessie fails to convince Sam to accompany him, the remaining members of the group start to head towards the community gate; their slow trek brings them into nightfall.

As they make their way to the gate, Sam suddenly stops after catching sight of a younger walker amongst the herd. Despite Rick’s, Jessie’s and Ron’s best attempts at calming him down and persuading him to continue, Sam starts to complain, drawing the attention of several walkers who proceed to grab and tear into him. The combined cries of Jessie and Sam draw more walkers to their location, and Jessie is soon devoured alongside Sam. A distraught Rick is forced to snap out of his daze when Carl call to attention his own precarious situation, with Jessie stiffening and preventing Carl from escaping her grasp. Hesitantly, Rick raises his hatchet and begins to hack into Jessie’s wrist, eventually severing her hand and freeing Carl.

They both look up to see a vengeful Ron pointing a gun at Rick, who he blames for causing the death of his entire family, before Michonne intervenes and runs Ron through the back with her katana, causing him to tense and fire a shot that passes through Carl’s right eye. Carl calls to his father before he collapses, and Rick picks him up before making a frantic dash for the infirmary, with Michonne cutting a path through.

Once at the infirmary, Denise points Rick to the gurney, where he sets an unconscious Carl. He weakly demands that she save him before heading back outside and into the herd, where he lets his rage fly as he hacks into several walkers with his hatchet. Several minutes pass by and soon, Rick finds himself joined by many of the Alexandria residents as they begin a mass clearing of the herd; their teamwork leads Rick to realize that the threat of the herd is manageable. In the distance, they spot a massive fire courtesy of Daryl, and observe the herd heading into the blaze. He commands the residents to spread out, and they continue to kill walkers throughout the night until the next morning.

As the residents rest at the infirmary and observe the lifeless bodies littering the streets, Rick tends to a bandaged and unconscious Carl and laments, admitting that he was wrong about the Alexandrians and that he had seen their capabilities, as well as revealing his plans to expand the community just as Deanna envisioned it. He weeps, begging Carl to experience the new world with him. Initially unresponsive, Carl gently tightens his grip on his father’s hand; Rick looks up in anticipation.

The Next World

Two months following the Alexandria walker invasion, Rick prepares to go on a supply run. Michonne asks him to bring back toothpaste, noting their shortage. They chat with Carl, who now wears a bandage over his eye but seems otherwise recovered from the gunshot. Rick predicts they will finally find food and new people that day.

At the gate, Rick and Daryl are escorted out by Eugene, who hands them a map of the area and informs them of ways of acquiring sorghum to drastically improve their food stocks. As they leave, Rick inserts a CD into the car’s stereo and turns the volume up, to Daryl’s annoyance.

On the road, Daryl notes that they haven’t encountered anyone in weeks. Rick and Daryl spot a sorghum barn and, after a quick sweep, find a truck inside. They open the truck and discover a large store of supplies; Rick proposes they drive the truck and come back for their car later. En-route to Alexandria, Rick and Daryl stop at a gas station to scavenge.

Daryl finds a tipped over vending machine, and they chain it to the truck to flip it over. Rick questions the motives behind this, before a masked man races over and crashes into Rick, prompting Rick and Daryl to pull their guns on him. The assailant introduces himself as Paul Rovia – though his friends call him Jesus – and explains to Rick and Daryl that he was just on the run from “maybe ten” walkers. Rick attempts to ask him how many walkers he’s killed, but Daryl cuts him off. Eventually, they decide to let Jesus go on his way. While Daryl and Rick talk about Jesus and whether or not they should follow him, they’re surprised by the sound of gunshots behind the gas station. They investigate and discover firecrackers in a trash can. Realizing it was a trick, they run back just in time to see Jesus driving off with the truck, having pocketed Rick’s keys, and dragging the vending machine behind it.

Rick and Daryl sprint after the truck and find the vending machine discarded in the middle of the road. Daryl shatters the display case and stuffs orange sodas for Denise and some snacks into his bag. Rick comments to Daryl about how they didn’t know Denise and that she came through for them, notably by saving Carl, when referring to Jesus despite later disregarding any trust towards him. Rick and Daryl share a can before resuming their chase.

Eventually, Rick and Daryl catch up with Jesus and hold him at gunpoint. Rick ties Jesus up, assuring him the knots are loose enough to eventually wriggle free, but “after [they’re] long gone.” Rick and Daryl then drive off in the truck, abandoning Jesus. As they drive across a field, Rick and Daryl hear a sudden noise and realize that Jesus had escaped and is now on the roof of the truck. Rick screeches to an abrupt halt, sending Jesus tumbling to the ground. Rick and Daryl chase after Jesus in the truck, with Daryl deciding to continue the chase on foot while Rick kills nearby walkers.

Jesus and Daryl wind up struggling inside the truck and Jesus accidentally knocks it into neutral, causing the truck to roll into a lake and sink. Daryl begrudgingly agrees not to abandon Jesus, who was knocked unconscious, after Rick points out that Jesus saved Daryl from a walker. As Rick drives them back to Alexandria in another vehicle, Daryl guards an unconscious Jesus in the back seat. Once they reach the gate, Daryl tells Rick that he was right when he once suggested they stop bringing new people into the community. Rick disagrees: he thinks Daryl was right in the first place, reflecting his newfound optimism and confidence after the walker invasion two months prior.

Rick and Daryl bring Jesus to the infirmary so Denise can check him out. Later, in the townhouse basement, Daryl and Rick leave water and a note next to Jesus’ still-unconscious body. Back at home, Rick wearily flops onto his couch, where Michonne joins him. They exchange details of how their day had gone before Rick informs Michonne that Daryl is guarding a man that they had brought in. He hands her mints from the vending machine in lieu of the toothpaste she wanted.

The two of them talk and laugh together, and then their fingers interlock, which led to them holding hands. They look at each other with what seems to be a newfound kind of affection. They lean in and kiss. Shortly after, they break away, smiling, and continue. The next morning, they’re seen lying nude in Rick’s bed after sleeping with each other. Jesus is standing at the foot of the bed and tells Rick to wake up. As Rick and Michonne leap up and grab their weapons, Jesus says, “We should talk.”

Knots Untie

After Jesus is discovered by Carl and several members of the group, Rick and Michonne emerge from the bedroom and assure everyone that Jesus just wants to talk. A small meeting is held at sunrise; Jesus tells Rick and the group that he is a part of a community that raises livestock and crops, and his job is to search for other settlements with whom to open trade. He offers to take them to his community, the Hilltop, to prove he is telling the truth.

As Rick packs the motor home for the trip to the colony, he meets with Carl. He attempts to explain his new relationship with Michonne, but Carl assures Rick that he approves of it. Rick then tells Carl to start packing for the drive, but he insists on staying behind to guard Alexandria.

Rick, Michonne, Daryl, Glenn, Maggie and Abraham board the motor home with Jesus. Rick slows the motor home as they approach an overturned car; Jesus recognizes it as belonging to the Hilltop and desperately begins searching the wreckage for his people. Wary of the sudden situation being a trap, Rick has Jesus restrained as he leads a search into a nearby building and manages to find the surviving members of the crash. All then return to the motor home and continue their drive to the colony. Some time passes, and the drive lands the group in a mud puddle, where the motor home gets stuck. Rick acknowledges the problem, but Jesus assures them that they’ve reached their destination, pointing at a wooden wall over the hill.

The group approaches the colony, where they are greeted by spear-wielding guards. Rick and the others prepare for a firefight, but Jesus manages to calm both sides down. Jesus tells Rick that they can keep their guns and confides that his community ran out of ammo months ago, saying that he trusts them and that Rick should trust them in return. Jesus takes the group inside, where they meet Gregory, the community’s leader.

Gregory orders Rick’s group to clean up before meeting with him. Annoyed by this, Rick asks Maggie to speak with Gregory on the group’s behalf. After Maggie fails to propose a trade, Jesus assures Rick and Daryl that he can convince Gregory otherwise. They hear a commotion outside. “They’re back,” a resident tells Gregory. Rick’s group and Gregory walk outside to meet with a Hilltop team, who had just returned from a mission to Negan’s compound.

Rick listens as the team reports that Negan killed two of their group because their drop was too light, and that he’s holding another one of their members, Craig, until they deliver a message. Approaching Gregory, one of the members, Ethan, declares, “I’m sorry,” before stabbing Gregory in the gut. Seeing this, Rick and the group intervenes, with Rick tackling Ethan to the ground and beating him. Ethan soon gains the upper hand before a momentary distraction caused by Michonne allows Rick to stab Ethan dead. Recovering, Rick turns to the astonished residents, confused. Jesus calms everyone by pointing out that Ethan had initiated the bloodshed.

Later, Rick and the group attend a meeting with Jesus and learn more about Negan and his group, The Saviors, and the deals made between the Hilltop and the Saviors to trade supplies in exchange for protection. After hearing of the atrocities committed by the Saviors, the group offers to take care of them for the Hilltop to prevent further torment, as well as bring back Craig.

Rick and the group load the motor home with supplies from the Hilltop. Rick asks Andy, who had been one of the Hilltop’s liaisons with Negan, to brief them on the Saviors’ compound. Once everyone had boarded, Rick speaks with Michonne, telling her that this is a fight that they will have to win. The group then leaves the Hilltop and returns to Alexandria.

Not Tomorrow Yet

Rick arrives back at Alexandria and assembles a town meeting at the church. He explains their current affiliation with the Hilltop Colony and that to honor their deal to them laid out by Maggie is to exterminate The Saviors. Morgan objects to the plan of simply killing them in cold blood, to which Rick accepts, though with some reluctance. However, Morgan’s objection isn’t echoed by anyone else at the meeting which causes Rick to accept that the matter is settled. “We kill them all”, Rick declares.

During a meeting, Rick has Andy create a sketch of the Saviors’ compound and coordinates a plan to infiltrate it, kill everyone inside and take the food, weapons and other supplies back home. After the plan is set, Andy says that the Saviors want the head of Gregory to ensure that he is dead, to which Rick responds, “We’re gonna give it to them.”

The next day, Rick’s group caravans down the road. After they sound the horns on their vehicles to attract any nearby walkers, he orders everyone to separate on foot and reconvene in a couple of hours. Rick tells Father Gabriel that there’s no turning back from the mission now, and Gabriel agrees, declaring with confidence that he will not retreat. Rick asks why he’s still wearing his priest’s garb; Gabriel replies that he believes that he is still who he was and jokes that “it’ll be harder for them to see me in the dark.” The two men share a laugh.

After a while, Rick suggests that they wait until just before dawn to strike. Carol chastises him about bringing Maggie along and pleads harshly that she stay behind and help protect her. Rick agrees.

When Glenn and Heath return with multiple walker heads to use against the Saviors as potential Gregory decoys, Rick, Jesus and Andy inspect them to determine which head resembles Gregory the most. Jesus becomes picky and says the nose of the closest resembling head is different to Gregory’s. Rick responds by punching the head’s nose, disfiguring it, and tells Andy to say that he broke Gregory’s nose in a scuffle, insisting he use his injured hand as further proof. Rick notes Andy’s uneasy expression; he explains that “The Saviors, they’re scary, but those pricks got nothing on you.”

That night, after Andy gives the Savior guards the imposter head, one of them goes and gets Craig in exchange. Daryl comes out of the shadows and kills the other guard and Rick assists in dragging the body away. When they enter the compound, Rick quietly kills multiple Saviors as they sleep by stabbing them in the head. After one of the Saviors spots Abraham and Sasha and manages to hit the fire alarm, causing the rest of the Saviors to wake up, Rick begins to start firing his rifle at every Savior he encounters. He kills multiple members and helps the group clear out the compound.

At sunrise, the group reconvenes outside; Rick watches as Tara and Heath drive away in an RV. Michonne ponders which of the men inside was Negan, which makes Rick pause and contemplate. Suddenly, a lone survivor of the massacre revs up a motorcycle, which is shown to be Daryl’s from Alexandria, and tries escaping. When the Savior is taken down, Rick holds him at gunpoint. The Savior’s walkie-talkie crackles to life and a woman’s voice comes through, asking the group to put their guns down and singling out Rick’s Colt Python. Rick picks the walkie up and asks the person to come out and talk, but is shocked to hear that whoever is speaking has captured Carol and Maggie.

The Same Boat

Rick is shown from the perspective of Carol and Maggie as Paula reveals to him via the talkie that they have captured Carol and Maggie. He proposes they trade hostages, but Paula deems it “unfair” and declines. Later on, after Carol and Maggie escape, Rick and the others arrive with Primo. Rick vigorously questions Primo about Negan, and Primo reveals that he is (apparently) Negan, similar to Molly’s response to Carol that the Saviors are “all Negan”. “I’m sorry it had to come to this”, Rick says before he unceremoniously executes Primo, .

Twice as Far

Rick is only seen in the beginning of this episode. Morgan lays the final brick in a jail cell that he built in the brownstone basement. Rick comes by and asks Morgan why he built a cell. “It’ll give you some choices next time,” Morgan says as Rick overlooks the cell.

East

Rick is first seen in bed with Michonne sharing an apple from the Hilltop. Michonne gets dressed so she can help Glenn and Maggie beef up security. She tells Rick that Maggie is worried about an attack, but Rick assures her they’ll be able to handle any Saviors. “The world’s ours and we know how to take it,” he declares.

Tobin arrives at Rick’s and shows him Carol’s farewell note. They convene with Sasha and Abraham at the gate and deduce Carol took a car and snuck out during shift change. Morgan leaves to go after her and Rick accompanies him.

Rick and Morgan follows Carol’s tire tracks east. Rick asks why Morgan wants to help find her when he barely knows her, to which Morgan replies that he got to know her. He admits his world view is not “right,” and that there are only wrongs that don’t pull you down. Rick says nothing is pulling him down, and Morgan replies that it will.

Rick and Morgan arrive at the scene of the shootout. They find Carol’s car, but no sign of her. Rick puts Jiro down and notices one of the Hilltop’s spears amongst the bodies, deducing the men were Saviors. Rick applauds Carol’s ability to take down the group, commenting that she’s “a force of nature” and reminds Morgan that sometimes you just have to kill in order to survive when the latter reprimands his approval. They follow a blood trail leading into a field. Rick comments the Saviors were close to Alexandria, and that by attacking their compound, they hadn’t ended the threat like he previously thought. Morgan agrees, stating they have started something instead.

Morgan notes Rick banished Carol after she killed two of their people back at the prison and asks what Rick would do if it happened today. Rick answers that if that situation happened today he would thank her or do it himself. Morgan makes the argument because Rick spared Carol’s life, she was able to return later and save them at Terminus. “People can come back,” Morgan says.

Rick and Morgan encounter an armored man at a farm overrun with walkers, whose supposed inhabitants have been murdered. Rick orders the man to drop his weapon, but he says he’s only looking for his horse and flees. Rick fires at the man, but Morgan intervenes. Rick guesses the man was a Savior based on his weapon, but Morgan insists they had no way of knowing who he was. He confesses to Rick he kept a Wolf captive during the attack on Alexandria. Rick seethes, but Morgan explains how the Wolf later saved Denise from walkers – and Denise then saved Carl. Morgan vows to find Carol on his own and tells Rick not to come looking if he doesn’t return. Rick hands Morgan a gun and heads back.

Rick returns to Alexandria and learns from Abraham that Michonne hasn’t returned yet. Staring at the gate, the two share their fears over getting close to someone again. But, Abraham says, “I think I’m that much more ready to tear the world a brand new asshole.” Rick smiles and nods.

Last Day on Earth

Rick is first seen loading the RV in preparation for a trip to the Hilltop, where they will seek medical assistance for Maggie. Sasha, Abraham and Eugene join him, but he is initially reluctant on allowing Aaron to accompany them, only relenting when Aaron insists that he can only be stopped if Rick were to punch him again. Rick then receives an update on the various safety measures implemented in the case of an attack by Gabriel. After Spencer inquires whether or not they should attempt to make a deal with the Saviors should they arrive at the gates, Rick tells them to wait until they return, as he has a deal planned.

As the RV makes its way towards the Hilltop, Rick comes to Maggie’s bedside, assuring her that the doctor at the Colony will be able to help. “As long as it’s all of us, we can do anything,” he says.

The RV comes to a halt after a small group of Saviors is spotted blocking the road. Rick and the others step out in the hopes of settling the confrontation with a deal. The lead Savior demands that Rick’s group hand over their belongings, explaining that they may need to kill one of them. Rick declines, claiming that his group were in fact going to ask the same of the Saviors, only he does not plan on killing “any of [them] – any more of [them]”. As the two groups part ways, Rick turns to Simon, asking if he wants to make that day his last day on Earth. Simon rebounds the question, adding that Rick should be “extra nice” to his group, should their days be numbered; Rick tells him to do the same before departing.

Taking an alternate route to the Hilltop, the group come across another blockade with more Saviors. Seeing that they are outnumbered, Rick tells Abraham to turn the vehicle around in search of another route.

On another road, the group encounters yet another roadblock – this time, however, the road is obstructed by a line of walkers chained together. As the group exits to investigate, Aaron notices that one of the walkers is sporting two of Michonne’s dreadlocks, while Sasha notes that another walker has Daryl’s crossbow bolts embedded in its chest. As Rick goes to clear the blockade, several Saviors fire at the group from the surrounding treeline. Rick quickly cuts the chain, freeing the walkers, and the group dispatches them before piling back into the RV and driving on.

On the road again, Rick notes that the Saviors were only firing at their feet, coming to the conclusion that they wanted them going in this direction. Aaron informs Rick that Maggie’s fever is worsening, further stressing him. They soon come across another massive roadblock, this time consisting of almost forty Saviors, forcing the group to turn once more. A notably worried Rick sits by Maggie’s side, assuring her that the Saviors are gone. “I believe in you, Rick,” she says.

Further down yet another route, the group come across another roadblock made of fallen trees. As the group set out to investigate, the Saviors’ captive survivor seen at the very first roadblock is hanged from an overpass. Rick prevents Aaron from shooting the chain around the survivor’s neck, saying that they need to conserve ammunition, and all watch in horror as the survivor chokes to death. The log blockade erupts in flames behind them, before Simon reminds Rick of their earlier conversation, remarking that it may be the last day on Earth for one of his people. This entire display disturbs the survivors further, and the group returns to the RV and hastily drives away.

As the survivors debate their next move, Eugene points out that the Saviors are most likely looking for the RV and may not expect them to travel on foot. After nightfall, Rick and Eugene go over the plan: Eugene will drive the empty RV to lure the Saviors while the rest head straight for the Hilltop. Before the two part ways, Eugene hands Rick a recipe for crafting bullets, in the event that he gets killed. Rick, overcome with disbelief, smiles and thanks him, saying that they are lucky to have him as part of the group.

As the survivors trek through the woods, Rick and Abraham carry a very weak Maggie on a stretcher. Suddenly, whistles are heard coming from every direction. Realizing that the group is surrounded, Rick orders them to run. In the darkness, the group unknowingly ends up back on the road, where they find themselves enclosed by a massive group of over 100 Saviors, with the RV parked a few meters away and a captured and beaten Eugene already on the ground, blood streaming down his face.

Simon approaches the group, again asking for their weapons. Defeated by the realization that he had fatally misjudged the true threat and force the Saviors represent, a fear-stricken Rick attempts to calm the situation by attempting to discuss the predicament, which Simon quickly shuts down, declaring that the time for talking is now over and that he is simply required to listen. All are forced to their knees and deprived of their weapons, before Daryl’s search party (consisting of Rosita, Daryl, Michonne and Glenn), who had all been held in a nearby van, follows suit. Once all have been lined up, their leader is called out.

Stepping out of the RV, Negan observes the entire group, inquiring about their leader, to which Simon points out Rick. Negan introduces himself to Rick, before expressing his extreme distaste for the actions that Rick’s group had taken against the Saviors. He goes on to explain the “new world order”, telling Rick and the group that they now work for him and that further resistance would only cause Rick and his community to endure further hardship. He announces that, as punishment for the loss of several of his men at the hands of Rick’s group, he is going to “beat the holy hell” out of one member of his group, introducing Lucille, a baseball bat wrapped in barbed wire, as his weapon of choice.

As he paces up and down the line-up, Negan deduces that Carl is Rick’s son and begins to taunt him. In desperation, Rick roars out for him to stop, only to be shut down by Negan. Initially undecided, Negan begins a game of “eeny, meeny, miny, moe” in order to randomly pick out a survivor to carry out the punishment on, eventually settling on one member of the group. As Rick and the others begin to protest, Negan threatens to have Carl’s remaining eye cut out and fed to Rick should anyone try to interfere with the beating, before bringing the bat crashing down on the survivor’s head, drawing blood. Rick can only kneel and watch as the chosen member of his group is brutally beaten to death.

Season 7

The Day Will Come When You Won’t Be

Present

After Negan beats his victims to death, Rick threatens him, saying that he will kill him someday. Unfazed, Negan begins taunting Rick regarding having a right hand man and how important having one can be. As Rick seethes, Simon hands Negan Rick’s hatchet at his request. Holstering the weapon, Negan then grabs Rick by the shoulder and drags him along the ground towards the RV, declaring that if he returns without Rick, then the Saviors have permission to dispose of the entire group. [8] Once in the RV, Negan taunts Rick, stating that the best chance he has at killing Negan is to take the hatchet from the table and kill him in the RV. Rick attempts to do so, but it stopped as Negan reveals that he has a rifle. Negan takes Rick out to the overpass, where the Saviors had earlier hung a man. He tosses the hatchet on top of the RV and tells Rick to go get “my axe.”. As Rick fights off Walkers he has several close calls, being twice saved by Negan and his Assault Rifle. Upon retrieving the hatchet, Rick lays atop the RV crippled by grief and has traumatizing flashbacks to the brutal murders of his friends.

When Negan and Rick arrive back at the lineup, Negan expresses disappointment in Rick for not truly understanding what Negan wants him to. Negan then forces Rick to make a choice, cut off Carl’s left arm or watch as the rest of his group is executed. As Rick picks up the hatchet and prepares to bring it down, he is stopped by Negan who tells him he wanted to make a point.

Flashback

Rick along with the rest of his group helplessly watch as Negan chooses his victim, Abraham. When Daryl attacks Negan, Rick shouted for him to stop, to no avail as Negan had already been struck by Daryl. He again watches helplessly as Negan retaliates and kills, Glenn.

Service

Rick and Michonne lie in bed, back to back. Rick quietly watches as she leaves the house with her katana and a rifle. Later, he picks up Judith from her crib.

Rick meets Negan at the gate and notes that he came earlier than planned. Negan strides into Alexandria and thrusts Lucille into Rick’s hands.

Rick tries to check in with Daryl, whose face is swollen and bruised, but Negan forbids Rick or any of the Alexandrians from speaking to him. Rick tells Negan that they already set aside half of their supplies, but Negan says he’ll be the one to decide which supplies to take.

Negan inquires about Maggie’s whereabouts. Before Rick can answer, Gabriel approaches and asks if Negan wants to pay his respects. “She didn’t make it?” Negan asks. Rick says nothing but shakes his head hesitantly. Gabriel leads Negan to the graveyard where Glenn, Abraham and supposedly Maggie are buried. Negan rues Maggie’s death, saying he’d planned on asking her to join him as his wife at his compound. Rick quietly seethes with anger and tightens his grip on Lucille, but swiftly relaxes. Moments later, they hear a gunshot.

In the infirmary, Rick and Negan find Carl pointing his gun at David. Rick begs his son to lower the gun. Carl finally complies after Negan threatens to harm more people and as a precaution, Negan declares that he’s confiscating all the guns in Alexandria.

Negan tells Rick he’ll leave their food untouched to ensure that they remain strong enough to collect for him. Negan commands Rick to thank him, but Rick refuses. Negan says that Rick is the one who forced his hand and that is why he should thank him. Negan asks if anyone keeps guns outside of the armory. Rick assures him that all their guns are kept in storage.

Rick calls a meeting with the residents of Alexandria in an attempt to locate the missing guns. Eric asks Rick how he plans to get them out of this situation. Rick emphasizes that there’s no way out; Negan is in charge. He asks if anyone has the guns as Negan will kill Olivia if he doesn’t get them. Eugene notes that some people are absent from the meeting.

While Rick, Gabriel and Aaron search Spencer’s house for the missing guns, Rick commends Gabriel on his Maggie ruse with Negan earlier at the graveyard: “It was quick thinking. Thank you.” Gabriel is optimistic that they will prevail in the end, despite Rick’s insistence that there is no way out. Rick then finds the missing guns stashed in the floor air vent of Spencer’s house, along with stolen food and liquor.

Rick brings the missing guns to Negan. As the Saviors prepare to leave, Rick sees Michonne lurking in a dilapidated house nearby. Rick asks Negan if he can give him a second. Negan refuses and Rick rephrases and says “Please can you just give me a second.” Negan permits Rick to speak with Michonne.

Rick tells Michonne that he knows about her secret rifle and that he knew that she was using it for target practice sessions. He urges her to hand over the rifle, arguing that more people will die if the Saviors find an Alexandrian with a gun.

Rick gives Negan Michonne’s rifle, making up a cover story for her saying she was out hunting. Rick then goes on to ask if Daryl can stay in Alexandria, since they’ve followed the rules and gave Negan half of their supplies. Negan asks Daryl if he wants to stay. Daryl remains obediently silent.

Negan refuses to leave Alexandria until Rick thanks him. “Thank you,” Rick concedes. A walker approaches and Negan turns to kill it. Rick once again tightens his grip on Lucille as he contemplates killing Negan, but decides against it. Negan retrieves Lucille and The Saviors leave with half of the Alexandrians’ belongings, and Daryl, in tow.

Rick closes the gate and chastises Spencer for hoarding supplies saying that he is small, weak and that he has gotten lucky. Spencer says they should’ve made a deal with Negan when they had the chance; he then blames Rick for Glenn and Abraham’s deaths. Rick threatens to break Spencer’s jaw and knock his teeth out if he says anything like that again.

Rick spreads blankets on the bedroom floor at home, mentioning that the Saviors took most of their mattresses. Michonne assures Rick that she doesn’t have any more secret guns. She reminds him that they’ve survived as long as they have because they always fight back, but Rick says there are too many Saviors — “it’s about the numbers.” Michonne mentions the Hilltop, but Rick says that even with the Hilltop, they’re still outnumbered. He reveals his thoughts on Judith not being his daughter, and he learned to accept that in order to keep her alive. He tells Michonne that she has to learn to accept their situation with Negan — they all do — or it won’t work. “This is how we live now,” he says.

Go Getters

Rick prepares to go on a run to scavenge supplies for their weekly offering to the Saviors with Aaron. Before heading off, Michonne kisses Rick good-bye.

Sing Me a Song

Rick and Aaron emerge from a box truck having stopped there to rest for the night. “We didn’t see that last night,” Aaron says, looking at something on the road.

Rick and Aaron approach a gate with a sign: “Keep going, only thing here for you is trouble.” Feeling the pressure of only having one day left to find supplies, they hop the gate. They soon encounter another warning sign; this time, the writer threatens to shoot anyone who comes for his food, supplies or ammo. They move past the sign and reach a pond filled with walkers. They see a dilapidated houseboat floating in the center of the pond.

Hearts Still Beating

At the walker-filled pond, Rick and Aaron find a canoe riddled with bullet holes. They jump in and start rowing towards the boat in the middle of the pond. Aaron is pulled underwater but manages to escape and swim to the houseboat. Rick docks the canoe and Aaron helps him on to the boat.

Rick and Aaron rummage through supplies on the houseboat. Aaron finds a note with a drawing of a middle finger: “Congrats for winning, but you still lose.” Back on shore, they houseboat to shore truck with the supplies. Rick mentions how Michonne feels about their deal with the Saviors — that it isn’t living. They finish loading the truck and prepare to leave, unaware that someone is watching them from across the pond.

Rick and Aaron arrive at Alexandria and are surprised to be greeted by Saviors. They inspect the goods that they brought back and Laura finds the note that Aaron found previously. David accuse him of disrespecting them, and Laura holds Rick at gunpoint as Aaron is beaten by David and Gary. Once they are finished, Rick helps Aaron to his feet. They hear a gunshot and race over to where Negan is. They discover that Spencer and Olivia have been murdered by the Saviors. Rick yells at Negan that they had an agreement, but Negan tells Rick about how Carl infiltrated the Sanctuary and killed two of his men and that Spencer tried to have Negan kill Rick so he could be put in charge, and also about Rosita’s assassination attempt. As the Saviors leave, taking Eugene with them, Spencer begins to reanimate. Rick angrily stabs him in the head.

That night, Rick is in the basement cell when Michonne turns up. She informs Rick that there are more Saviors than they thought, but that they should still fight, for Judith, for Carl, for Alexandria and the Hilltop: finally motivated, Rick agrees “For all of us.” “I know that now,” and they kiss.

Rick and some of the others arrive at the Hilltop and reunite with the others. Rick tells Maggie that she was right from the beginning – they have to get ready to fight. Daryl and Jesus come out to greet them, and he and Daryl share a hug. Daryl then presents Rick with his Colt Python that he retrieved from Fat Joey. Together, they all stride towards the mansion.

Rock in the Road

Rick, along with the rest of the group, attempts to convince a stubborn Gregory to mobilize The Hilltop for war with the Saviors. Gregory constantly denies the group and sends them out. Upon stepping outside of the mansion, Rick is glad to see a group of Hilltop citizens volunteering to fight the Saviors. Rick states that more soldiers will be needed to take on the Saviors and their many outposts.

Jesus tells Rick about The Kingdom, and that a possible alliance may be forged with them. Rick and the group arrive at The Kingdom, where they are received by King Ezekiel after reuniting with Morgan. Rick is fascinated, yet very cautious at the sight of Shiva, the Kings tiger. Rick offers the plan of an alliance against the Saviors, which Ezekiel ponders heavily. Ezekiel offers the group to stay the night and declares he will give his answer in the morning. The next morning, Rick walks around The Kingdom, and remarks that the numbers of The Kingdom will be a huge help in the war against the Saviors. Ezekiel announces that he will not go to war with the Saviors, stating that previous attempts of expansion and fighting has gotten people killed, leaving children parentless and loved ones devastated. Rick departs The Kingdom with the group, but leaves Daryl behind, stating that the Saviors will be looking for him and that he will be safe in The Kingdom, since the Saviors are not allowed inside the walls.

While driving back to Alexandria, the group is stopped by a road block set up by the Saviors. While clearing the roadblock, the group discovers dynamite and other explosives rigged on a wire, a trap set up by the Saviors to deter any passing horde of walkers. Rick helps the others remove explosives, and notices a giant herd approaching. Rick tells the others to prepare to leave, while he and Michonne climb into the two cars the wire is attached to. They drive forward into the herd, using the wire to cut down hundreds of walkers, buying the group some time to escape. Rick and Michonne shove their way through the herd and back into the groups car. As they drive away, Rick sits exhausted while Michonne assures him that they can defeat the Saviors. Upon returning to Alexandria, Simon arrives with a large squad of Saviors, looking for Daryl. The Saviors trash most of Alexandria in their search for Daryl, but eventually give up after not finding him. Simon warns Rick that if they ever catch Daryl hiding in Alexandria, he will be killed and Rick will have to chop Carl’s arm off. Later Rick investigates the disappearance of Father Gabriel. He finds in a notebook that Gabriel left the word “Boat”. Rick and Aaron automatically recognize this as the boat they got supplies from a few days back. The group travels there, and follows footprints into a junkyard, where they are ambushed and quickly surrounded by a large group of armed people. Rick looks into the group of people with a smile on his face.

New Best Friends

Rick meets the junkyard group’s leader Jadis. He tries to recruit her group to fight against the Saviors, but Jadis says no. To prove his worth, Rick is forced to fight a walker covered in metal armor and steel spikes. He impales his hand on one of the spikes and injures his leg but is able to defeat the walker. He makes a deal with Jadis – he will bring them guns and they can have a third of what is won when the war is over as well as half of the supplies they took from the pantry. He goes back to the others with a smile on his face and tells them they have a deal, and he and Michonne hug.

Later, Gabriel explains to Rick that he was jumped and the woman was angry because she didn’t get the supplies from the boat. He said he hoped Rick knew what he meant by boat and Rick credits him for getting them there. He asks Rick why he was smiling, and Rick tells him that someone showed him enemies can become friends. He and Michonne agree to go out looking for guns once he has been patched up. Before they leave, he grabs a cat statue and gives it to Michonne to replace the one she lost.

Say Yes

Rick will appear in this episode.

Killed Victims

This list shows the victims Rick has killed:

Relationships

Lori Grimes

I loved you, I loved you, I couldn’t put it back together, I couldn’t put it back together. I made a deal with myself. I will keep you alive, I will find you a place, I will fix that. I couldn’t open that door; I couldn’t risk it. I was going to keep you alive – Carl, the baby. And then I thought there’d be time. There’s never time. I loved you. I love you. I couldn’t put it back together. I should’ve said it, should’ve said it.
—Rick to Lori during their “phone conversation”[src]

Lori was Rick’s wife and the mother of his child, Carl. Rick and Lori married at a young age, which, according to Lori, could have contributed to their marital problems in later years. They had many problems and argued frequently. This is seen clearly in two different flashbacks, one in the episode “Days Gone Bye” and the other in “Bloodletting.” At one point, Lori even questioned whether or not she still loved Rick.

After the outbreak, Shane, Rick’s best friend, told Lori that Rick was dead and began to have an affair with her. However, when Rick arrived at the Atlanta camp, Lori immediately broke off her relationship with Shane. She gave him back his wedding ring and the two began to reconnect as husband and wife. She disagreed with some of the decisions he made but saw it her duty as his wife to stand by his side and support him. Rick quickly found out that Lori had an affair with Shane but is able to control his anger. It is clear that Lori remains remorseful over her relationship with Shane during Rick’s absence, which she reveals to Rick in the episode “Secrets.”

Rick and Lori’s relationship is often tested and challenged by Rick’s decisions as the leader of the group, in addition to the friction between Rick and Shane, who Lori knowingly placed at odds.

Their relationship seems to be more or less okay until Rick kills Shane. At first, Lori is furious at Rick for killing him but eventually understands and forgives him. Rick, however, shuns her away. Despite this, he tries to find a safe place for the group and more specifically, Lori to have her baby. When Lori dies, Rick is completely shocked and devastated. He becomes more aggressive and his sanity, regard for humanity, and morality starts to become questionable.

As he is grieving for Lori’s death, he hallucinates hearing her talking to him through a phone. He reveals that he thought there would be time to rebuild their relationship after they found a safe place and the baby was born. He tells her that he loves her multiple times and apologetically tells her that he should have told her that before she died. In the episode “Home,” Rick witnesses multiple sightings of Lori, eventually “embracing” her outside of the prison.

However, the visions of Lori reappear frequently, serving as a moral compass for Rick to do the right thing. After bringing the Woodbury survivors back to the Prison, Rick no longer has the visions, indicating he has done the right thing. In “Indifference,” Rick tells Carol he sometimes wakes up and expects to see Lori next to him.

After arriving to Alexandria Lori’s memory is still present in Rick’s mind. While Jessie cuts his his hair he sheds a tear when he acknowledges Lori is dead. He talks about her to Daryl and is later seen touching his ring which he keeps as a memento of her.

When Morgan brings up Lori to Rick, he bluntly discusses her fate, showing that perhaps he had moved on from her (and Jesse, following her own death) because he had made his peace with his feelings for her.

Carl Grimes

Please save him… please.
—Rick to Denise when Carl is shot in the face[src]

As his son, Rick completely loves Carl and does whatever is necessary to protect him. He shows a desire to shield Carl from the difficulties of the world as made evident by how he discouraged Shane and Lori from arguing in front of him, and by how he lied to Carl about Sophia being lost in the woods. However, this changes when he realizes that Carl needs to be able to protect himself and that sheltering him from the reality of the world would only hurt his chanced of survival.

He trains Carl in the use of firearms, and he tries to ready Carl for the inevitable death of both his parents, telling him “No more kids stuff” Carl’s trust in his father is momentarily put into question following Shane’s death by Rick’s hand. Carl briefly fixes his gun on his father before switching his sights to an walker Shane. Following their escape from the farm, Carl is visibly upset upon the revelation that his father had killed Shane.

During the time lapse between Seasons 2 and 3, Carl’s faith and trust in his father is shown to have been restored. He is also shown to have become an incredibly adept fighter to the point where Rick allows him to participate in combat against walkers and to guard the group. Rick’s desire to provide and safeguard Carl is shown to be have remained strong as shown in the beginning of the Season 3 premiere when Rick stops Carl from consuming dog food, and is both frustrated as well as angered by the fact that Carl would consider degrading himself in such a manner. Along with caring for Carl’s physical well-being, Rick also seems concerned about Carl’s emotional and psychological health.

After Lori’s death and upon realizing that Carl had been forced to put her down, he immediately looks to Carl to see how his reaction to the loss of his mother. Afterwards, Rick consoles Carl about what he was forced to do and comforts him. After Lori’s death, Carl watches his father slowly lose his sanity. Rick continues to leave Carl, making Lori’s death all about him. This coupled with the increasing brutality of the world and The Governor, he begins to unwind, getting colder and colder to the point where he killed a surrendering teenager. Rick shocked and worried realizes just how far his boy is gone, and brings in the people of Woodbury to hope and try to give Carl a sense of normality.

During the time lapse between Seasons 3 and 4 Rick has turned his attention to Carl, no doubt from his realizing of what his son was becoming last season. Rick has taken his gun away and put him on restricted duty hoping to give his son a sense of normality rather then have him get involved in the brutality of their world. Carl becomes a farmer, similar to his father. Carl does struggle with fitting in and trying to be a kid again, no doubt a result from the horrors he’s seen and done but he also understands what his father is trying to do for him and thus doesn’t fight him too much on his fathers strictness. Carl loves his father and tries to be a good kid by taking his advice such as going to story-time and reading comic books; actually wanting to be a kid again. Carl is still slightly reluctant, and later asks for his gun back, and gets no response. But Rick eventually realizes they’re not coming back to their old lives, and hands Carl his gun back.

It is shown that Rick is beginning to view Carl more as an equal, as seen when he trusts him with an M4A1 assault rifle and clears out a horde of walkers along side his son. After the final assault on the prison, Rick manages to find Carl, despite all of the chaos. As the two search for Judith, they find her cradle empty. Assuming she is dead, the two mourn together as Carl takes out his frustration on a walker. Rick stops him, realizing that they must leave the prison immediately. As the two flee the area, Rick tells Carl not to look back, as the prison is completely destroyed.

Following the second attack on the prison, in “After,” Carl is completely hostile toward his father. He is visibly rude to Rick, and verbally slaps him by bringing up Shane. When Rick falls into unconsciousness, Carl seems to still care about his father to an extent (such as keeping his hat and leading the walkers away from the house). However, Carl expresses his anger to an unconscious Rick, saying the Governor knew where they were, but Rick just “wanted to play farmer” and how he failed to protect the group (past and present) and would be fine if Rick died. After Rick wakes back up, Carl has thought Rick died and reanimated.

Carl, after realizing that he cannot live without his father and therefore cannot shoot him, resigns to attempted suicide (by trying to let his dad bite him), so he will not be alone, and in the process, admits he was wrong. Rick, however is not dead, and tells Carl to stay safe. Carl admits to being scared. The next morning, the two have breakfast, and have seemed to have made up. Rick tells Carl that he is a man, and then later tells Carl “It’s for you.” as Michonne is at the door.

Later, in “A,” Carl is shown to an extent to want to be like his dad, wanting to learn how to trap the animals, and their relationship seems to be on good terms. Rick shows to care for Carl when the Claimers attack, and brutally kills the man who was about to rape Carl, this no doubt hardens Carl. After talking to Michonne, he reveals that he is not afraid of his father, and that he feels his father would be disappointed in him, due to him struggling with dark thoughts. While at Terminus, Carl defends his father saying the other guy deserved to die. Rick also seemed genuinely concerned about Carl, when the people at Terminus held him back for a while, and refused to go into the boxcar until Carl was safe.

When they arrive at Alexandria, Rick is extremely cautious and makes clear that he will keep Carl and his people safe. Carl advises Rick and sticks by him, even when Rick pushes him while Carl was trying to break up the fight with Pete. Carl is shown to be understanding of why Rick beat up Pete, later telling Ron in Start to Finish that Ron’s dad was an asshole.

When Carl is shot in the face by Ron, Rick desperately tries to save him. He clears a path to the infirmary and begs Denise to save him. He rushes outside to unleash his rage and defend the infirmary from walkers attracted by the light. When all the walkers are put down, Rick tells Carl that he wants to show Carl the new world.

Rick has continued to treat Carl as an adult, heeding his advice and treating him as an equal member of the group. They continue to have a close relationship. However, Rick is worried about the new, battle ready attitude that Carl has recently demonstrated, and during the confrontation with Negan, roared at Negan to stop this when he seemed to be threatening Carl. When Negan was trying to force Rick to cut Carl’s arm off, Rick was incredibly distraught and hesitant to do it, and it was only with Carl quietly assuring him to do it that he was prepared to do it. This shows just how much Rick loves his son.

Judith Grimes

I love her, she’s my daughter… but she isn’t mine.
—Rick to Michonne about Judith[src]

Judith is Carl’s sister and Rick’s possible daughter. It is unknown who her biological father is but Rick is determined to keep her alive and safe. He even said to Shane that regardless of who is Judith’s biological father, she will be his child. Judith is a constant reminder of Lori for Rick he views protecting and caring for her as his main responsibility. After the Prison assault, Rick is devastated when he finds Judith’s bloody baby carriage. Rick is ecstatic when he is reunited with her after Terminus. Rick’s love and protectiveness for Judith are shown when he refuses to give her the apple sauce that Aaron has offered until both Aaron and himself have tried it.

Shane Walsh

I killed him. I killed Shane. He came at me. He killed Randall to get me in the woods. He planned it. I had – I had no choice. I gave him every chance… and he kept leading me further out. He pushed me, and I let him. After awhile, I knew – I knew what he was doing, what he was up to. And I kept going. I didn’t stop. I could have, but… I just wanted it over. Dogging me every step of the way. Acting like I stole you and Carl, like… like I was in the way. I just wanted it over. I wanted him dead. I killed him.
—Rick revealing to Lori that he killed Shane[src]

Rick was Shane’s partner and were best friends ever since high school. They were practically brothers. Rick often turned to him when he faced problems concerning his marriage to Lori. The outbreak, however, had put a strain on their good relationship. Believing Rick was dead when he did not wake up from his coma, Shane started an affair with his wife. Rick quickly realized what happened but concealed his anger. Shane was extremely jealous of Rick because Lori still loved him. He believed that he was better for Lori and Carl and that Rick was weak.

In “18 Miles Out,” their relationship begins to spiral out of control when Rick and Shane physically fight each other, with Shane triggering a swarm of walkers that attacked them. In the end Shane decides that it would be best to get rid of Rick because, in his mind, Rick was weaker and unable to make tough decisions and therefore unfit to lead the survivors (despite the fact that Rick saved his life when he was trapped in a school bus). Shane’s ruthless behavior and dislike of Rick’s leadership eventually caused his demise.

Shane appears briefly as a hallucination to Rick in the heat of a vicious gunfight, to which Rick promptly shoots and kills him, later realizing it was a Woodbury soldier. The hallucination reveals that killing Shane still weighs heavily on his conscience.

Later, Carl, angry with his father, taunts him by pointing out that Shane taught him how to tie the knot they were using to keep walkers out of the house. Rick, visibly hurt, reveals that he thinks about Shane every day. This shows that, despite Rick being forced to kill Shane in self-defense, he still has respect for Shane and still remembers him as his best friend and that he will most likely never forget him.

When Rick tells Michonne about his belief that Judith is Shane’s daughter, and not his, he still referred to Shane as his friend, and said he doesn’t talk about him. This shows, that despite everything that happened between them, Rick still remembers the man Shane was, respects who he used to be, and even honours him by looking after Judith.

Morgan Jones

Making it now, you really think you can do that without getting blood on your hands?
—Rick questioning Morgan’s refusal to kill[src]

Rick met Morgan when Morgan’s son Duane hit Rick with a shovel, mistaking him for a walker. The Jones then took Rick and went into a nearby house. Later, Morgan told Rick about the pandemic and what’s been happening while Rick was in a coma. The next day Rick along with Morgan and Duane go to the Police Station and get any weapons that were left in the station. Rick then gave Morgan a walkie-talkie and Rick lets Morgan know that as soon as he finds his wife, Lori, and his son, Carl, that he will contact Morgan and Duane and try to meet up. Morgan wished Rick the best of luck before he departed. When Rick eventually finds Carl and Lori, he tries to contact Morgan and Duane twice but heard nothing from them. Rick tries to contact Morgan again for several minutes after leaving the CDC but once again hears nothing from Morgan. Rick says that he hopes to see Morgan and Duane again some day.

In the episode “Clear,” Rick meets up with Morgan back in King County for the first time since the beginning of the outbreak. After attacking Rick and stabbing him with a hidden knife, Rick holds up the walkie-talkie that he gave Morgan and the latter then recognizes Rick. He lashes out at Rick for not using the radio every morning like he promised and is seen to have become somewhat bitter towards his former friend. Morgan allows Rick, Carl and Michonne to take the guns he’s stockpiled but refuses to come back with them to the Prison.

When Rick sees Morgan again, he realizes that he’s not too far away from what Morgan has become. Morgan is growing psychotic, and Rick knows this. If he continues on this path, then Rick will become what Morgan is now. Months later, after executing Pete Anderson, Rick hears a familiar voice… and sees it’s Morgan.

Rick is visibly shocked to see Morgan again. The two soon get to know each other again, recalling old encounters and old conversations. Rick is glad to see Morgan again (and in a better state of mind than their last encounter). When Rick finds Morgan sitting on his porch, he lets Morgan hold baby Judith

However, Rick strongly disagrees with Morgan’s new “motto”: “all life is precious” and his refusal to kill, which leads to tension between the two and an unstable relationship. Rick is furious when he finds out Morgan let six Wolves escape with a gun.

Their relationship continues to be unstable until Carol runs away, when the pair set out together to find her. During their mission, they encounter a man. Rick instinctively pulls out a gun to shoot and kill the man but Morgan stops him, swatting the gun from his hand. Rick is furious at Morgan for stopping him. Morgan then confesses to Rick that he kept a wolf in Alexandria. Rick seethes, but Morgan relates how the Wolf later saved Denise from walkers — and Denise then saved Carl. “It’s all a circle.” he says. “Everything gets a return.” Rick takes this into account and gains a new understanding of Morgan’s actions. He smiles at Morgan, who vows to find Carol. The two nod in respect for each other and repair their relationship.

Duane Jones

That’s right. It’s not a toy. You pull the trigger, you have to mean it. Always remember that, Duane.
—Rick to Duane over safety of firearms[src]

Rick and Duane established a quick friendship though at first, Duane knocked Rick out as he thought that he was a walker. After being tied down and explained what is going on with the world, Rick takes Morgan and Duane to the police station to look for weapons. Rick hands Duane a pistol and Morgan takes it away swiftly. Rick then tells Duane to take care of Morgan and Duane replies with “yes sir.” Before leaving Morgan and Duane, Rick gives Duane advice about firearms. Later on when he is looking throughout Morgan’s house months after, he eventually finds out Duane reanimated as of what was written on the wall; the news saddens him.

Leon Basset

Leon Basset was a colleague of Rick at the King County Police Department. It seemed that Rick hasn’t very much sympathies for him, he remembered him during the car chase of the criminals to stay focused and check his weapon. But as he encountered him as a walker, Rick decided that he couldn’t let him undead and shot him in the head.

Glenn Rhee

What life I have I owe to him. I was nobody to Glenn, just some idiot stuck in a tank. He could have walked away, but he didn’t. Neither will I.
—Rick to Daryl about saving Glenn[src]

Glenn meets Rick when he is most in need and near suicide, left alone in the tank after his horse went down in downtown Atlanta. Despite much sarcasm against Rick, Glenn saved his life and would begin to see Rick’s boldness surpassing his very own before introducing him to the Atlanta camp, ultimately reuniting him with his family.

As time went on, Glenn became Rick’s backbone of the camp and during their journey to the Greene farm. Despite learning of Lori using Glenn as an errand-boy to pick up Plan-B pills, Rick continued to acknowledge it was not his fault and later showed distress in constantly using the young man as a runner. When Hershel relapsed following the barn shoot-out, Glenn followed Rick into the town’s bar where they found the Greene patriarch and Rick proceeded to lead him out of his dilemma. However, the very same trusting behavior he showed Rick went on to betray him as he was forced into a shoot-out with the others. After the fallout of this incident, Glenn continued to follow Rick blindly up until Maggie and himself were forced to abandon her father’s farm.

They eventually found the survivors of their group, including Rick, who admitted that they were all in infected with the mysterious zombie virus. This caused Glenn to doubt Rick, though it was later shown to have subsided after surviving with him side-by-side after many months under his leadership. Glenn even went as far as to try and calm Rick’s disturbed reaction to Lori’s death by attempting to bring him back. Met with hostility, Glenn subsided and allowed Rick to remain the way he was in hopes he would return to normality some how.

During Glenn’s brutal interrogation by Merle, he states that Rick would save him, showing that Glenn has full confidence in Rick as a leader as well as a friend, which proved correct as Rick risked his life to infiltrate Woodbury, and in turn, saved Glenn from being executed by the Woodbury soldiers along with Maggie. Rick did not blame him for revealing the prison’s location, instead being glad that he had Glenn back, proving that Rick cares for him greatly.

Their relationship starts to crack again, as they have a heated discussion on the road after Daryl left them and Maggie tries to stop them. As Rick becomes unstable, Glenn starts questioning his leadership, telling Hershel Rick is wandering in crazy town. Glenn, upset because Merle stayed in the prison with them, tells Rick he would have never asked him to live with Shane after he tried to kill him. By season four, their relationship appears to have stabilized. In season five, Glenn has been seen aiding Rick to keep his morality in freeing a Terminus captive when Rick wanted to use his panicking to distract the walkers. Glenn came between Rick and Abraham over their differing view on how to handle Gareth.

Rick was heartbroken when Negan killed Glenn and will later help carry his body to the RV.

Merle Dixon

Do you even know WHY you do the things you do?
—Rick to Merle[src]

Rick showed an immediate dislike of Merle, handcuffing him to the roof of a building in Atlanta to prevent him from being a risk to the group (Merle had been berating them and had beaten T-Dog to the point of near-unconsciousness). It was because of Rick that Merle was left behind, which cost him his hand. Rick appeared to show remorse for what he did to Merle and also showed a desire to make amends to Merle, by returning to Atlanta in the hopes of freeing him, though not before Merle removed his hand and escaped the roof, and Atlanta. It is clear that over time Rick got over the situation.

When Andrea was reunited with Merle in Woodbury, Merle revealed that he had not forgotten what Rick had done to him and severely despised him. It is clear that Merle wanted revenge on Rick for leaving him behind. After rescuing Merle and Daryl from the Governor, Rick despises Merle for his actions towards Glenn and Maggie and would not allow him to come back to the prison, triggering Daryl to leave with Merle. Daryl and Merle later save Rick’s life and it seems that he and Merle have put everything aside, although Rick still shows reluctance in letting Merle stay in the Prison. As time goes on, Rick slowly accepts Merle in the group and develops limited trust for him. Later, Rick goes to Merle, asking for help to take Michonne to The Governor. Merle notes that Rick is cold as ice for sacrificing Michonne to the Governor just to keep the others safe and that he knows that Rick is not the type of person to do so. Merle’s words, alongside his hallucination of Lori, makes Rick realize that he can’t sacrifice Michonne for the greater good, for they are the greater good.

It is unknown how Rick responds to Merle’s death but when Michonne returns to the prison without Merle, Rick seems confused and possibly happy that Merle let her go. When Carl blames Rick for Merle’s death, he seems to acknowledge this, and seems shocked.

Daryl Dixon

It’s not on you, Daryl. Hey, it’s not on you. You being back with us here, now. That’s everything. You’re my brother.
—Rick to Daryl[src]

Initially Daryl didn’t share a liking towards Rick, as he was responsible for Merle being left behind in Atlanta. Rick and Daryl’s relationship develops during Season 2. This is noticeably seen when Daryl takes Rick’s gun from him and shoots the dying Dale, as Rick can not bring himself to do it. As Rick’s relationship with Shane grew more and more tense, Daryl started becoming his right hand man. At the end of Season 2 When the rest of the group questioned Rick’s leadership, Daryl remained at his side stating that Rick had done a good job of keeping the group alive.

By the start of Season 3, Rick and Daryl have become very close and protect each other on multiple occasions. They are able to communicate very easily, not even needing words. After the death of Lori, Daryl helped take care of Judith while Rick was mentally unavailable. Afterwards, Rick thanked him for what he did.

In “Made to Suffer,” Daryl and Rick argue over Merle, Daryl stating he needs to see him. Rick asks him where his loyalties lie, Daryl confirming he is loyal to Rick. However, in “The Suicide King,” when Rick does not allow Merle to join the group, Daryl leaves with Merle, telling Rick if Merle doesn’t come back, neither does he.

After discovering that his brother was alive, Daryl’s loyalty to Rick was tested, yet confirmed that he was still loyal to him as shown once he returned to the prison after shortly leaving with Merle. In “This Sorrowful Life,” Daryl says to Rick “You’re family, too.” before leaving to track Michonne and Merle. This shows that he cares for Rick just as much as he does for his own brother. This could also be further established as during Daryl’s breakdown in “Still,” Rick is the very first survivor mentioned by Daryl as one of the people that could possibly be dead following the second attack on the prison. After they reunite, it was shown that their bond became even stronger, and they thought of each other as brothers. Rick often turns to Daryl for advice on many occasions, including the exchange between them and Grady Memorial.

Dale Horvath

Dale could – could get under your skin. He sure got under mine, because he wasn’t afraid to say what he thought, how he felt. That kind of honesty is rare and bold. Whenever I’d make a decision, I’d look at Dale. He’d be looking back at me with that look he had. We’ve all seen it one time or another. I couldn’t always read him, but he could read us. He saw people for who they were. He knew things about us – the truth of who we really are. In the end, he was talking about losing our humanity. He said this group was broken. The best way to honor him is to unbreak it. Set aside our differences and pull together, stop feeling sorry for ourselves and take control of our lives… our safety…our future. We’re not broken. We’re gonna prove him wrong. From now on…we’re gonna do it his way. That is how we honor Dale.
—Rick’s eulogy after Dale’s passing[src]

Rick and Dale are good friends and look after each other during their stay at the Atlanta Camp. Dale respects Rick and his leadership, and stands with him with his decisions, but isn’t afraid to speak his mind when he disagrees. Dale is the first in the group to see Shane’s instability and to suspect that Shane killed Otis, thus being instrumental in convincing Lori and Rick of his danger. He also learns of Lori’s pregnancy before she tells Rick, and convinces her to keep the baby.

When Rick brings Randall to the farm after being attacked by his group, Rick, along with Shane, decide that Randall must be executed, claiming he is a grave threat to the security of the group. Dale disagrees with Rick about wanting to kill Randall, claiming that it would send Carl the wrong message on how to deal with problems. Dale attempts to convince Rick many times not to execute Randall, but is angry and disappointed with Rick’s refusal to change his mind.

Rick is saddened when, later that night, he comes upon a disemboweled Dale. Rick desperately asks Hershel to save him. Rick is ready to kill Dale to end his suffering, but can’t bring himself to do it, instead letting Daryl take the gun. Eventually, Rick decides to fulfill Dale’s final wish of releasing Randall in order to honor and remember him.

Andrea

Us. The rest of us.
—Rick reaffirming Andrea as a member of the group, moments before her death[src]

Andrea is one of the first people Rick meets, part of the group hiding out in a department store in Atlanta while waiting to return to the camp with supplies. At first Andrea is furious with Rick after he alerts a large group of walkers to their location, but later apologizes. While still in the store, she, noticing his police uniform, asks him if it would be wrong to steal a necklace for her sister, Amy. Rick tells her those rules no longer apply. Rick and Andrea eventually became friendly and looked after each other during their stay at the Atlanta Camp. Rick attempts to help Andrea when she is sitting vigil over Amy’s corpse, waiting for Amy to turn into walker before she kills her. Andrea points her gun at him, coldly saying she knows how to work the safety. [Rick had taught her this while they were in the department store] Following Amy’s death, Andrea becomes suicidal and isolates herself from most of the group, including Rick.

When the farm is attacked, Andrea is left behind unbeknownst to Rick. When the group notices her absence, Rick refuses to allow anyone to look for her as he believes that she is dead.

Rick is very aggressive towards Andrea when she visited them and makes it clear that he wants The Governor dead. Upon leaving, he gives her a gun and a knife, and tells her to be safe. When The Governor and Rick meet to try and create a peace treaty per Andrea’s request, the two kick her out of the discussion to settle matters privately.

Rick is saddened and shocked when, following The Governor’s imprisonment and torture of her, he finds Andrea bitten. He comforts her in her last moments. Rick reaffirms to Andrea that she was always a member of the group and thanks her for trying to help. Rick gives his gun to Andrea to commit suicide, as she, one final time, reminds him that she knows about the safety. He later buries her at the prison.

Amy

I have a son. I have a newborn baby. I’m with a good group of people. Would you be willing-could you take the others? We can pull our weight. We can help you. Well, put them on. Let them on the case. Please, please, don’t go. Just–please, we’re good people here. We just need some help and we can help you. Please! You don’t understand. You don’t know. We’re dying here.
—Rick to Amy during their “phone conversation”[src]

Rick and Amy become friends and look after each other during their stay at the Atlanta Camp. Amy respects Rick and gladly stands with him in his decisions. While doing chores with Andrea and Lori, Amy gives Rick some space so that he could talk to Lori. Rick is saddened by Amy’s death and buries her along with the other camp survivors who perished in the walker attack. Later on, after Lori and T-Dog are killed during a walker attack on the prison, Rick hallucinates having a phone conversation with Amy, her voice serving as a moral compass for Rick to do the right thing and move forward.

Carol Peletier

I owe you everything
—Rick to Carol[src]

Rick and Carol get to know each other during their stay in the Atlanta Camp. After Carol’s husband Ed is killed by walkers, Rick and Lori begin looking out for Carol and her daughter Sophia. It is Carol who gives Rick the grenade [she’d found it and put it in her purse] that frees them from the CDC shortly before the explosion.

When walkers swarm the highway, trapping the group, Sophia runs into the woods. Rick quickly follows her, asking her to hide while he kills the walkers pursuing them. She never returns, setting off a lengthy search and, ultimately, Rick having to put down a walker Sophia when she emerges from the barn of the Greene farm.

Carol becomes distant from Rick and his family, due to Sophia’s death, and an insulting comment Carl makes to her. For this or other reasons, she becomes one of the people to oppose Rick’s leadership, stating that she doesn’t trust Rick to lead them properly following Shane’s murder and the revelation that he had known for some time that anyone who dies will become a walker. Rick challenges her, and anyone else who doubts him, to leave the group. Carol chooses to stay.

As months pass on the road, Carol admits that Rick has done a good job and got them farther than Shane ever could have. Their close friendship is evident when Daryl brings her back to their cell block after the group believed her dead. Close to tears, the friends embrace as Rick can hardly believe her miraculous survival. When Carol learns of Lori’s death, they again seek comfort with one another. Carol helps Rick to look after his baby for him and remains supportive of him and his decisions.

When Rick learns that Carol was responsible for Karen and David’s death, he is very displeased with her, telling Carol that they could have been saved, that he wants to keep her safe from Tyreese’s anger, and that he no longer trusts her around his children. Ultimately, Rick evicts Carol from the group, leaving her heartbroken and alone. However upon seeing Carol after escaping Terminus Rick was amazed to see her and upon learning what she had done to save the group Rick embraces her much to Carol’s relief indicating that Rick has forgiven her. The two talk about the predicament and seem to have resolved both their issues, though Rick keeps his reservations.

After arriving at Alexandria, the two grow close and seem to have developed a mutual understanding. Rick trusts in Carol to retrieve their guns from the infirmary. She advises him on what he should do next and whether or not to trust Deanna and the Alexandrians.

After the events of No Way Out, Carol leaves the Alexandria Safe-Zone following her recent depression. Rick immediately goes after her with hesitation, thinking of her as his family.

Sophia Peletier

Went after her, protected her, killed those walkers but she still got bit. Carl still got shot. People counting on me and I had them chasing a ghost in a forest.
—Rick to Lori about failing to protect Sophia.[src]

Rick cares for Sophia and looked after her during their stay at the Atlanta Camp, even promising to take her and Carol to the Grand Canyon. At the beginning of Season 2, Sophia goes missing as she is being chased by two walkers in the woods. Rick tells Sophia to hide by the creek in order to draw the two walkers away from her, giving her a chance to make it back to the group on the highway. When Rick returns to the creek, Sophia is gone. Rick and the group then conducts a long, painful search for her. In “Pretty Much Dead Already,” after discovering a walker-filled barn on Hershel’s farm, and Shane opening the doors, the group proceeds to massacre the undead family and friends of the Greene family. Then to everyone’s horror, the last walker to emerge is Sophia. As Sophia gets closer and closer to the group Rick is forced to step forward and shoot Sophia in the head, killing her for good. This has a lasting effect on Rick and causes him to become a more hardened leader.

T-Dog

Hey, who’s blood would you rather have on your hands. Glenn’s? Maggie’s? Or theirs?
—Rick questioning T-Dog’s opinion on letting Axel and Oscar join the group[src]

Rick and T-Dog are good friends and look after each other during their stay at the Atlanta Camp. Merle’s vicious beatings of T-Dog is one of the motivating forces which causes Rick to take over as the leader of the Atlanta group. T-Dog respects Rick and his leadership, and stands with him in his decisions. T-Dog is often at Rick’s side through several ordeals and eventually becomes Rick’s right-hand man. T-Dog and Rick briefly argue about letting the prisoners live with them. T-Dog is slightly angry with Rick’s decision to have the prisoners living away from them, but eventually goes along with it. Rick is saddened when he sees walkers devouring T-Dog, and angrily kills them. Rick has a silent moment and mourns the death of his friend. Rick decides to fulfill T-Dog’s final wish of letting the prisoners stay with them.

Jacqui

We lost another, day before last. It was her choice. I won’t say I blame her, but she lost faith.
—Rick to Morgan via radio, lamenting on her suicide.[src]

Jacqui is one of the Atlanta group Rick meets soon after Glenn saves him from the tank. Rick comes to her aid when Merle Dixon is hurling slurs at her and the others with them. Jacqui gives Rick info on the layout of the department store to help them escape. Jacqui is disgusted when Rick chops up a walker to use it’s guts as camouflage, but reluctantly obeys his orders and rubs some guts on him. He and Jacqui then become friends and she respects his decisions. Rick is saddened when Jacqui chooses to commit suicide by staying in the CDC, but understands and respects her decision to do so.

Later on, after the walker prison attack that kills Lori and T-Dog, Rick hallucinates having a phone conversation with Jacqui, her voice serving as a moral compass for Rick to do the right thing and move forward.

Jim

Jim’s not a monster, Dale. Or some rabid dog. He’s sick. A sick man. What if we can get him help? I heard the CDC was working on a cure. What if the CDC is still up and running? The CDC is our best choice and Jim’s only chance.
—Rick to the group about Jim[src]

Rick and Jim barely get to know each other, but Jim, like most of the Atlanta Camp, is friendly toward Rick upon meeting him. After the mass walker attack, when the group realize that Jim has been bitten, Rick defends him from Daryl’s attempts to prevent him from turning, and says that they should go to the CDC to save Jim. On the road to the CDC, when Jim is dying, he tells Rick to leave him to turn. Saddened, Rick gives Jim a gun to prevent his reanimation, but Jim declines, saying that he wants to be with his family. Rick fulfills Jim’s last wish and leaves him to reanimate.

Later on, after Lori and T-Dog are killed in a walker attack on the prison, Rick hallucinates having a phone conversation with Jim, his voice serving as a moral compass for Rick to do the right thing and move forward.

Morales

Well Officer Friendly, from up the road a ways, welcome to the big city.
—Morales to Rick[src]

Morales is another of the Atlanta group Rick meets soon after Glenn saves him from the tank. Rick comes to his aid when Merle Dixon is hurling slurs at him and the others with them. In turn, Morales defends Rick from Andrea, who blames him for bringing walkers to them. Morales is disgusted when Rick chops up a walker to use it’s guts as camouflage, but reluctantly obeys his orders and rubs some guts on him. He and Morales become friends during their short time together in the camp. Rick is concerned for Morales and his family’s decision to find their family in Birmingham, and gives them guns and ammo, bidding them farewell and good luck.

Edwin Jenner

You don’t know what’s it’s like out there…you may think you do but you don’t.
—Rick to Jenner[src]

Jenner seemed to trust and care about Rick’s group, as he let them inside the CDC, providing them with food, showers and most importantly, shelter. Rick was grateful to Jenner for letting him and the group into the CDC to escape the horrors of the post-apocalyptic world. Rick told Jenner that he didn’t know what it was like outside and it was only a matter of time before everyone he loved was dead. He also warned Rick about everyone being already infected. It is possible that he did this out of a sense of guilt and obligation to help people in every way that he could after failing to create a cure for the zombie plague.

Hershel Greene

They’re seeing you, Hershel. They see you keep going. Even after all the choices keep getting taken away.
—Rick commending Hershel’s altruism.[src]

Rick first meets the Greene family after his son Carl is accidentally shot by their neighbor Otis, who offers the medical assistance of the family patriarch, Hershel. Rick is grateful for Hershel ultimately saving his son and allowing the group to stay on his farm while Carl heals, though they are at odds when the group discovers that Hershel has been hoarding his undead family and neighbors in his barn thinking they could be cured. Rick slowly attempts to show Hershel the truth of the living dead, but to no avail. He eventually cooperates with Hershel, even going as far as to aide him in bringing two new walkers to the barn.

After facing a divine intervention following the barn shootout, Hershel relapses into his alcoholism and is confronted in a bar by Rick who convinces him that what had happened needed to be done, as the undead were no longer the people they were before. Following this revelation, Hershel sees the spirit in Rick’s leadership and has since become one of his most devoted followers, standing by his side and knowing that he has his family’s safety at heart along with the rest of the group. Despite this notion, Hershel continues persistently in voicing his concerns over Shane Walsh until the latter’s death.

The growing bond between Rick and Hershel on the farm is most positively seen when Rick pulls Hershel away from defending his farm against an overwhelming herd and into the arms of his surviving daughters. Rick knows that not only did the man have his own family to protect, he also provides his pregnant wife and the group with a crucial medical role. While living as transient scavengers during the winter, Hershel follows Rick’s leadership and does not question him.

When Hershel is bitten in the leg while the group clears the prison, Rick immediately hacks off his leg to prevent the infection from killing him, which eventually leads to a full recovery minus the amputation. Hershel continues to follow Rick’s leadership and is saddened by Lori’s death and Rick’s devastation. He is shown mentoring Rick both during and after his breakdown. While Rick is busy recovering and coming to terms with what broke him, Hershel has acted as a surrogate father to Judith and spends the majority of his time taking care of her.

The two have become very close friends following Hershel’s recovery from his amputation. Recently, Hershel has been seen on several occasions giving advice to Rick on how best to handle things and voices his opinion to Rick when he has doubts or questions his decisions. It is obvious that Rick has a very high level of personal trust in Hershel, as he was the sole group member that Rick confided in regarding the hallucinations he’s been having. Knowing that Rick told him in confidence and did not want the others to know, Hershel kept Rick’s secret. Even after Rick’s outburst upon seeing Lori’s ‘ghost’ on the prison balcony and yelling at her, Hershel has respected Rick’s privacy and kept the details about his friend’s experiences to himself. Hershel is very understanding of what Rick is going through, does not blame or judge him for it, and has continued to be there for him. Although he is doing his best to help Rick mourn and get through this, Hershel keeps his friend in line as he refuses to let Rick be controlled by his condition or do anything that would put them all in danger.

Rick is devastated by Hershel’s death and brutally attempts to kill the Governor to avenge his friend.

Rick later experiences flashbacks of him and Hershel back at the Prison indicating how much of Hershel’s wisdom was bestowed onto him as it was his voice of reason and compassion which helped Rick balance his brutality with his humanity to which he was grateful for and it was believed that Rick looked up to Hershel as a Mentor as well a father figure towards him.

Maggie Greene

I’m just glad that you’re out here with me.
—Rick thanking Maggie[src]

At first, Maggie is distant toward Rick, but as time goes on, she comes to respect Rick’s leadership, and stands with him with his decisions. After Lori dies, Maggie promises Rick that she will protect and take care of Judith, and goes on runs to get supplies for the baby. Rick risked his life to save Maggie by infiltrating Woodbury, she was grateful for what he did to rescue her. Later on, During Rick’s meeting with The Governor he revealed that he knew what the latter had done to Maggie, showing that he truly cares about her well-being.

When she learns that Rick has banished Carol, Maggie agrees with Rick, growing a tighter pact between the two as they both spend time together chopping logs and pinning them against the fence to make the prison’s defenses better. Rick is grateful towards Maggie, who saved him when a walker grabbed his leg. Before leaving to help Hershel, Maggie states that Rick can’t pin the logs against the fences by himself, showing her concern. Rick says that he knows and assures Maggie he’ll be fine, and tells her to go help Hershel.

After Rick’s outburst in Alexandria Maggie adamantly defends him when Deanna thinks about exhiling him and walks away upset seeing she won’t listen. During the meeting she continues to stand up for Rick.

Beth Greene

There’s a new sheriff in town.
—Rick to Beth while giving Beth his sheriff hat[src]

Rick and Beth’s relationship was considered ‘awkward’ (As described by the two actors). At first, Beth seems shy around him, even addressing him by “Mr. Grimes,” but as times goes on she develop a friendship, as well as trust and respect for him, as he has saved her family members multiple times. She also calls Rick by his name after spending months together with him. When he returns at the prison with Maggie, Beth sweetly hugs Rick and gives him a kiss on the cheek to thank him for what he did for her sister, which seems to slightly surprise him. Later as Rick walks in, she gives him Judith, and she comments that she has her mother’s eyes. Rick doesn’t let Beth do dangerous activities, unless he had to. Rick often leaves Beth in charge of taking care of Judith and Carl, which she happily accepts. Throughout their stay at the prison, they develop mutual respect for each other, and Rick cares about her a great deal.

During flashbacks in the episode “A,” Rick and Beth are seen interacting more and Beth is looking after Judith more regularly as Rick starts to farm. Later on they are seen joking with each other as Rick gives her his sheriff hat, telling Carl and Hershel there’s a new sheriff in town.

Rick ends up saving Beth from the hospital, which leads to her being shot in the head by Dawn. Rick is clearly devastated by her death and is seen in tears looking down at Beth’s lifeless body as it lay on the floor and when Daryl is carrying her body away from the hospital.

Otis

I should thank you.
—Rick to Otis[src]

Otis feels remorseful and terrible about shooting Carl, Rick’s son, in a hunting accident, and offers to help him. Rick is completely indifferent towards Otis out of concern for his son. Rick learns to forgive him when Otis offers to go on a supply run to save Carl’s life. Rick is saddened and grateful when he learns from Shane that Otis sacrificed himself to ensure Shane could make it back with the supplies that could save Carl’s life. Rick does not learn the full nature of Otis’ death until “Triggerfinger,” making him realize that Shane is dangerous.

Dave

Yeah, I do. But the farm is too crowded as it is. I’m sorry. You’ll have to keep looking…. I don’t know. I hear Nebraska’s nice.
—Rick to Dave[src]

Rick and Dave formed a quick friendship with each other during the short time they knew each other. The two bonded while having drinks and discussing what is left of safe places in the post-apocalyptic world. When the topic of Hershel’s farm is brought up, Dave expresses his interest in joining Rick’s group and the farm, and hides his anger when his request to do so was denied. Dave promises that his people can help them at the farm, but Rick states that the farm is too full and that Dave has to keep on looking. Dave asks where would a safe place be, to which Rick states that Nebraska is nice. Enraged, Dave jokingly comments on Rick’s joke, and grabs his gun to shoot Rick, though he is shot by Rick before managing to do so.

Tony

Don’t tell me to calm down! Don’t EVER tell me to calm down! I’ll shoot you three assholes in the head and take your damn farm!
—Tony to Rick[src]

Tony and Rick only knew with each other for a short time, although its clear Tony did not like Rick. The two appeared to bond while having drinks and discussing possible safe places in the post-apocalyptic world, but when the topic of Hershel’s farm is brought up, Tony expresses strong interest in joining Rick’s group and the farm, but Rick denies it, which enrages Tony and he makes a strong threat that he will kill Rick, Glenn and Hershel and take over the farm. After Rick shoots Dave during his attempted ambush, Tony attempts to kill Rick, but is quickly killed by him before managing to train his gun at him.

Randall

He’s a threat; we have to eliminate the threat.
—Rick to the group about killing Randall[src]

Randall was one of the members of Dave and Tony’s group that attacked Rick, Glenn, and Hershel in “Triggerfinger.” After impaling his leg on a fence spike, Rick refused to leave him behind to die and managed to free Randall at the last minute. 1 week later in “18 Miles Out,” Rick and Shane traveled to a works station to leave Randall and give him a chance to survive. However, Randall revealed that he knew Maggie and who her father was, making Rick realize he was a grave threat to the group’s security. Shane then wanted to kill Randall but Rick stopped him, prompting a savage fight between the two. After learning of the dangerous nature of Randall’s group, Rick then felt like he had to kill Randall claiming he was a threat. Rick almost executed Randall in “Judge, Jury, Executioner” but Carl wanted to watch, and Rick decided not to kill him. After Dale’s death, Rick wanted to grant his last wish and set Randall free but never got the chance due to Shane killing him.

Axel

You trying to prove a point? You proved it, bro. We’ll do whatever it takes to be part of your group. Just please, please… don’t make us live in that place.
—Axel to Rick[src]

At first, Rick shows a great distrust towards all the prisoners and was responsible for killing one and leaving another to be eaten by walkers [these were the prisons who had tried to kill him]. When Rick begins to interrogate Axel and Oscar, Axel begins to weep and beg for his life to Rick, which leads Rick to feel a great amount of sympathy for the man, sparing his life along with Oscar’s. The two prisoners are given their own cell block and are even given supplies, as originally agreed upon. After the deaths of Lori and T-Dog, it appears that Axel works his way into the group. Rick is shocked and saddened by Axel’s death.

Oscar

I ain’t never pleaded for my life, and I ain’t about to start now. So you do what you gotta do.
—Oscar to Rick about deciding on whether or not to shoot him[src]

Oscar appears to have a silent respect for Rick and understands his boundaries. He clearly understands his leadership and the actions he had to do in order to protect the group. This is notably seen in “Sick,” when Rick points a gun at his head. Rather than plead for his life like Axel does, Oscar simply says, “You do what you gotta do.” This shows that he understands the drastic measures Rick needs to go to in order to protect and keep his group safe.

In the end, Rick doesn’t kill him, but doesn’t allow him to join the group either, revealing that he still doesn’t trust him. When the prison alarm sounds, Rick enlists Oscar to help him, and Oscar eagerly complies in order to gain Rick’s trust. Oscar’s loyalty to Rick is tested when Andrew, a fellow prisoner of Oscar’s, gets in a scuffle with Rick and Rick’s gun falls into Oscar’s hands. He has a moment in which he has to decide whether to shoot Rick or Andrew, but decisively shoots Andrew in the head and returns the gun to Rick. This successfully gains Rick’s trust and marks the beginning of Oscar’s addition to the group.

Later on, he attempts to prove his worth to Rick once again by going on a rescue mission along with Rick, Daryl, and Michonne to save Glenn and Maggie. The rescue group get involved in a gunfight with Woodbury, and Oscar ends up being the sole causality. After returning to the prison in “The Suicide King,” when Axel mentions Oscar, Rick states that “He went out fighting.” When a member of the group brings up Axel and Oscar’s successful addition to the group as leverage to allow Tyreese’s group in, Rick angrily shouts: “And where’s Oscar now?!” hinting that he felt some amount of guilt or responsibility for Oscar’s death.

Tomas

If we see you out here, anywhere near our people – if I so much as catch a whiff of your scent, I will kill you.
—Rick to Tomas[src]

After discovering the prison survivors in a cafeteria, a conflict between the two groups immediately starts. Rick does not allow Tomas and his group to reclaim their cell block, due to it being occupied by his group. Rick then tells Tomas that the prison belongs to him and his group, as they had taken out all the walkers occupying it. When the prisoners refuse to leave, Rick agrees that he and his group would help them clear out a new cell block to live in, but warns Tomas that if he and his come anywhere near his group, he will kill them. After witnessing Tomas brutally murder Big Tiny, Rick realizes he is dangerous. Tomas tries to kill Rick twice in the prison’s laundry room, prompting Rick to drive a machete into his head.

Andrew

You better run.
—Rick to Andrew after trapping him in a courtyard full of walkers[src]

After Rick murders Tomas, Andrew tries to kill Rick, but Rick dodges his attack, prompting Andrew to flee, eventually winding up in a courtyard full of walkers. Rick then locks Andrew in the courtyard, telling him to run. After shutting the door, and hearing Andrew’s screams, Rick assumes he was eaten alive. However, Andrew survives and lures walkers into the prison in “Killer Within,” in the hopes of Rick’s group being killed, allowing him and his fellow prisoners to reclaim the prison for themselves. Andrew tries once again to kill Rick, but is stopped and killed by Oscar. Rick’s decision to not kill Andrew directly haunts him as it eventually caused Lori to die in childbirth, as well as causing the death of T-Dog.

Michonne

I think you can find a way. We can find a way. And if we don’t… I’m still with you.
—Michonne to Rick

Michonne arrives at the prison soon after Merle Dixon has captured Maggie and Daryl on a supply run. She’s carrying the baby formula they’d left behind. Wounded from a fight on her escape from Woodbury, the group almost mistakes her for a walker. Rick is initially suspicious of Michonne, but eventually trusts her after she helps him and the group on multiple occasions. Michonne reveals that she’s aware of Rick’s situation, seeing Lori, and reveals she used to talk to her dead boyfriend, boosting their relationship and level of understanding for one another.

When the Governor demands Michonne in exchange for not attacking the prison again, Rick, against his better judgment, agrees. Once Merle, who was supposed to take Michonne, lets her go, Michonne returns to the prison. Rick tries to apologize to her, but she demurs, still grateful that he’d let her in instead of just taking the formula. Rick smiles, saying he must have seen something in her beyond just the formula.

At the prison, the two generally help each other out whenever possible, forming a good friendship. On one of her returns from searching for the Governor, she gives him a razor to shave his face. Michonne saves Rick from the Governor during his final attack on the prison.

Michonne eventually finds Rick and Carl after the fall of the prison, with Rick visibly delighted to see her. He asks her to help Carl cope with the loss of Judith, trusting her implicitly with his son. While Michonne and Carl are on a supply run, with an injured Rick left behind to rest, a violent group break into the house. Rick overhears some of them talking about their plans to rape Michonne once she returns. Rick hides until he can escape to warn them, killing one of them who had stumbled upon him and leaving the man to turn and attack the rest of the group. Once he gets outside, he has his gun trained on the leader, but the walker makes Joe go inside. Rick then sees Michonne and Carl coming toward the house and runs to them, the three of them escaping while they have a chance.

Eventually the Marauders catch Rick, Carl, and Michonne while traveling to Terminus in the episode “A,” Joe and his group plan on beating Daryl to death, raping Michonne and Carl, and killing Rick, but Rick saves them. The next day, Michonne asks how he’s doing. When he says he’s “okay,” she says she knows, because she’s “okay too,” perhaps implying that she sees their moods as being intertwined. Later that day, when Carl is reluctant to spend time with Rick, Michonne encourages him to be closer to his father. She tells Carl that he, Rick, and Andrea helped bring back her emotions and her feelings.

When the two enter Alexandria, they both look out for each other. However, when Rick beats up Peter Anderson and wavers a gun at the bystanders, Michonne has no choice but to knock him unconscious. Rick, however, later understands that she did what she had to and that he was out of control. After Rick returns to Alexandria in “Now,” Michonne is seen to be relieved.

The two became rather close and have generally showed a great deal of care for each other. In the episode “The Next World” they have their first romantic encounter. They started a stable and caring relationship after that.

The Governor

Liar.
—The Governor regarding Rick’s deal for the two groups to live together in the prison[src]

Rick considers the Governor a power-drunk egomaniac and severely despises him, while Philip holds a severe grudge for leading the prison group that has undermined his authority several times. During their negotiation, Philip makes a deal with Rick, saying that he will leave them alone if they hand Michonne over, but was actually intent in killing them all which Rick suspected. Unable to go through with the act, Rick decided he couldn’t sink to the Governor’s level when it comes to protecting the greater good. When the Governor returns to attack the prison with Martinez’s former camp, Rick, not willing to risk his community and Hershel and Michonne, attempts to negotiate living in the prison together. Blinded by anger, the Governor declines Rick’s display of humanity and partially decapitates Hershel. This action sparked a brief but vicious fire-fight between the two camps in which Rick and the Governor take each other on in a brutal hand-to-hand fight. Rick received quite a beating and was almost strangled by the Governor but was saved when Michonne stabbed the Governor through the chest with her katana. Rick no longer concerned himself with exacting revenge on the Governor, instead going to look for Carl as the Governor bled out.

Tyreese Williams

You got to hold on, man. Hold on!
—Rick to a dying Tyreese[src]

Upon meeting Tyreese, Rick is distrustful of him and tells him that he could not stay with them. Tyreese offers his help and tries to convince Rick into letting him join, but leaves without any arguments when Rick shouts at him to get out [Rick was actually shouting at a hallucination of Lori]. At Woodbury, while Allen says that Rick is a whack job to The Governor, Tyreese understands why Rick is a little unhinged.

Rick later lets Tyreese rejoin the prison group and comes to trust him as a member of their group. When Karen is murdered in cold blood, Tyreese is unhinged, just like Rick was months before. He angrily punches Rick, who retaliates, brutally beating Tyreese. Later, Rick apologizes for what happened earlier, and promises that he will find out who murdered Karen. Tyreese, however, blames Rick for pumping water for the sick residents rather than find out who murdered Karen. Despite this, Tyreese trusts Rick enough to, after returning from a trip to get medicine, tell him about a mutilated animal left in the prison to attract walkers.

When Tyreese flees the prison he takes baby Judith with him to keep her safe, when the two reunite Rick is overjoyed to see Judith alive, and places his hand on Tyresse’s shoulder, grateful for what he’s done for him, with Tyreese doing the same, strengthening their friendship. The two have shown to become closer after escaping Terminus as Rick states that he is grateful for his help and Tyreese himself has forgiven Rick for their previous incident, further proving that the two have become friends.

As they bury Bob Stookey outside the church Rick asks him how he feels after Terminus, Tyreese says it killed him; Rick disagrees.

When Rick hears that Tyreese has been bitten, he races to him and wastes no time to amputate his bitten arm to try and save him. As they are carrying Tyreese back to safety, Rick encourages him to hold on.

Sasha Williams

It could have been us.
—Rick to Sasha after killing the Termites[src]

Upon meeting Sasha, Rick was distrustful of her and told her that she could not stay with them. Sasha offers her help and tries to convince Rick into letting her and her group join, but leaves without any arguments when Rick shouted at her to get out, who was actually shouting at a hallucination of Lori. Rick later lets Sasha rejoin the prison group and comes to trust her as a member of their group. Since then, Sasha respects Rick as leader and stands with him in his decisions.

Later at Father Gabriel’s church the two slaughter two of the Hunters; afterwards Rick assures Sasha they had to do it or it would’ve been them instead; Sasha agrees.

In “Coda,” Rick shows his trust for Sasha’s abilities, one of the officers asks where his people are, Sasha takes out a walker with a single shot from her sniper rifle, Rick replies with confidence “They’re close.”

While Tyreese is dying and missing an arm Rick tells Carol on the walkie-talkie he doesn’t want Sasha (and Carl) to see that.

Sasha grows unstable after the loss of her boyfriend and brother. She begins to kill walkers instead of throwing them down as the others. Rick tells Michonne to watch Sasha, but she doesn’t stop which results in Rick almost getting bit, but being saved by Daryl. Rick does not appear to be upset with her.

Bob Stookey

Before the prison, I didn’t know if there were any good people left. I didn’t know if anybody was left. You took me in cause you took people in. It was you, man. What I said yesterday, I ain’t revising it, even in light of current events. Nightmares end, they shouldn’t end who you are, and that is just this dead man’s opinion…Just look at her and tell me the world isn’t gonna change.
—Bob’s final words to Rick[src]

During their time at the prison, Rick encountered Bob and welcomed him to join the prison. Rick was friendly and caring towards Bob, and got along with each other well. Bob respects him and his leadership, and willingly stands with him in his decisions. Rick views Bob’s medical skills as a valuable asset, and brings him to inspect prison residents who have died from the flu and discussed the flu together. When Rick and Bob were reunited, Rick’s realist attitude acts as the foil to Bob’s newly found optimism. He attempts to convince Rick that D.C. is a viable option and not to lose his hope.

Clara

You don’t get to come back… from things.
—Clara’s last words, to Rick[src]

Rick was cautious around Clara, and told her that if she tried anything, she would be the one that would lose. Rick then offered her food and agreed to follow her back to her camp and meet her husband and discuss them joining the prison group. On the way to the camp, they had a conversation about what happened to Clara before and during the apocalypse and she questioned Rick whether people could come back from the things they’ve done.

When Clara tried to kill Rick, Rick held her at gunpoint angrily but didn’t shoot her, giving her a chance to talk. She mentioned how she needed to feed Eddie living things as he was “slowing down” and how she couldn’t bring herself to do it. Before Rick could act, Clara then stabbed herself in the stomach. Rick yelled and started to cry, showing he didn’t want her to die as Clara asked what the three questions were in order to join the prison. She answered that the only human she killed was herself and the reason was that she felt that you couldn’t come back from the terrible things you do to survive in this new world. She asked not to be prevented from reanimating as she wished to be with her husband and then died. This whole scene set the tone for the season as Rick struggled to come back from what he’s done, questioning the choices he’s made thus far. When Rick is trying to talk down the Governor, he echoes Clara’s final words, but positively: “You get to come back.”

Sam

We won’t take any chances. We’ll look. And if it’s cake, we’ll do it. If not, we’ll just roll. I mean, you don’t look so good yourself, man. Are you a righty or a lefty?
—Sam offering to help Rick[src]

Rick and Sam had a stable relationship for the short time they knew each other. Rick offered his help to Sam and told him that he was welcome to join them. Rick recommended that Sam stay at the house but after Carol suggested that she should help look for supplies in the other houses, Ana and Sam were eager to prove their worth. Rick was worried that their injuries would slow them down and put them in danger and decided not to let them go off on their own, but eventually gave in to their willingness to help. When Sam did not return, Rick was worried for him and waited patiently, believing that Sam would return.

Much later, Rick finds Sam alongside himself as one of the Terminus captives. Rick and Sam instantly recognize each and lock eyes, and upon Sam’s slaughter, Rick is shocked. He mentions this to Carol when she gives him his watch back.

Ana

We can do that. I can check the greenhouse, see if it’s clear, bring back more fruit.
—Ana offering to help Rick[src]

Rick and Ana had a stable relationship for the short time they knew each other. Rick offered his help to Ana and told her that she was welcome to join them. Rick recommended that Ana stay at the house but after Carol suggested that she should help look for supplies in the other houses, Ana and Sam were eager to prove their worth. Rick was worried that their injuries would slow them down and put them in danger and decided not to let them go off on their own, but eventually gave in to their willingness to help. Rick was shown to be saddened by Ana’s death as he noticed her missing leg and her corpse being devoured.

Joe

You screwed up, asshole! You hear me? You screwed up! Today is a day of reckoning, sir. Restitution. A balancing of the whole damn universe. Shit, and I was thinking of turning in for the night on New Year’s eve. Now who’s gonna count down the ball dropper with me, huh?
—Joe holding Rick at gunpoint[src]

Joe has developed a hatred for Rick after he killed Lou, a friend of his, and goes as far as to hunt him down for revenge. Upon finding him, Joe states that he screwed up and that he is going to kill him, counting down from 10, but is interrupted by Daryl.

After seeing Daryl get beat up and his own son about to get raped, Rick angrily tells Joe to leave them alone, to which Joe agrees to settle things by killing them all, which is fair to him. Enraged, Rick fights Joe, and is bearhugged by the latter. Joe asks Rick what is he going to do now, and is killed when his jugular is ripped out by the latter.

Dan

Rick quickly developed a strong disgust and hatred for Dan, eventually leading to Rick murdering Dan brutally, stabbing him several times. Rick hated Dan as while being held in a tight grip by Joe, Dan attempted to rape Carl. This led not only to Rick killing Dan, but killing Joe by tearing his throat out with his teeth to escape.

Tara Chambler

You didn’t wanna be there, that’s why I tried to talk to you.
—Rick forgiving Tara for her involvement in the prison attack[src]

Rick first interacted with Tara during the prison attack, asking her if she was okay with attacking and taking over the prison. After the rescue from Terminus, Rick interacted with Tara again as he could tell that Tara was worried while she watched Glenn and Maggie hugging. Rick forgives her for her involvement in the prison attack, saying that he could tell she didn’t want to be there and it’s why he tried to reach out to her while he was negotiating with The Governor. The two seem to be on good terms as he accepts her as a member of the group and fist bumps her back when she reaches out to him.

Abraham Ford

Sorry, I was an asshole, come to Washington. The new world’s gonna need Rick Grimes.
—Abraham’s letter to Rick[src]

Upon first encountering Abraham, Rick was slightly suspicious of him but after learning from Maggie that he and the others had saved her and Glenn, Rick accepts Abraham as a member of the group. Abraham followed his plan to attack the Terminus residents and later once escaping helped him above the fence. When Rick was keen to use the stored weapons to finish the remaining survivors off, Abraham disagreed, noting that they just got out. Later, whilst discussing with Rosita, Abraham said they would talk to him (notably about their mission to Washington).

It is shown that Rick and Abraham have formed a friendship after escaping Terminus and the two clearly respect one another as Abraham addressed him as ‘Officer’, although Abraham seemed a little unappreciated and noticed the groups decision to go with Rick; however after returning to the Church with food and having a meal, Abraham proposed a toast noting that the group were strong and skilled survivors. Once Abraham offered Rick and his group the chance to travel to Washington. Rick was grateful for his offer and agreed with him noting ‘were in’ the two smiled and laughed.

Their relationship, however, becomes strained upon learning of the impending threat of Gareth and the Hunters, where Abraham insisted on leaving whereas Rick wanted to remain at the church and await for Daryl and Carol, Rick scolds him for his near abandoning them as he believes that Abraham owes them for saving his life, the two then have a heated discussion and nearly come close to a physical confrontation until Glen manages to settle the atmosphere down. Despite this incident the two team together and manage to defeat the Hunters once entering the Church and have settled their differences the next day. Abraham and Rick parted on good terms promising that they would meet at D.C, and both have gained a new-found respect for each other.

After reuniting, the two have continued to work together on their journey to Washington and are able to work effectively together, especially when Rick requested him to safeguard Glen whilst investigating Aaron’s RV, showing that Rick has complete trust in Abraham whom the latter happily complied, and after arriving at Alexandria during his interview Rick has stated that Abraham is part of his family.

In “Conquer,” it is shown Abraham has developed a lot of respect for Rick. At the meeting to decide Rick’s fate at Alexandria, Abraham spoke on Rick’s behalf, praising his knowledge of the outside world. When Rick gives his speech, Abraham smiles in admiration.

Rick was horrified when Negan killed Abraham.

Eugene Porter

Thank you for this. For all of it. We’re lucky you’re here.
—Rick thanking Eugene for his ingenuity.[src]

Eugene and Rick have a good relationship. Though they haven’t interacted much, Eugene seems to respect Rick’s abilities as a leader, trusting Rick’s plan to kill Gareth and the Hunters despite the plan involving using himself as bait. He was also present when Rick announced his desire to find Noah’s home community in Richmond, Virginia, and when they arrived in Alexandria followed, through with his plan to stay in one house rather than be divided among themselves in case Alexandria was more than it appeared. In “First Time Again”, Rick saved Eugene from being killed by Carter.

Rosita Espinosa

Rick and Rosita have had a few disagreements to begin as seen when she opposes Rick’s plan to return to Terminus to kill everyone else left and questioned the logic of Rick’s plan to kill Gareth and the Hunters. However Rick has been shown to trust Rosita and Abraham to accompany members of his group and she does what he says showing that the two are relativity on even terms now.

In “Conquer”, after Rick wakes up, Michonne tells Rick that Rosita patched him up.

Gareth

There’s guns in ’em. AK-47, 44 Magnum, automatic weapons, nightscope. There’s a compound bow and a machete with a red handle. That’s what I’m gonna use to kill you.
—Rick threatening Gareth[src]

After noticing the property of his comrades being used by the Terminants, he knew right at that Gareth has his friends at Terminus and immediately looses any spark of trust he may have had. Rick leads a desperate escape attempt, but Gareth gains the upper hand and relieves them of their weapons. Gareth then forces the group into a train car, where he finds the rest of his friends. Rick devises a plan to escape, but a flash grenade is dropped into the car, as commanded by Gareth. Gareth has his people drag Rick, Daryl, Glenn and Bob into a room that houses a horse trough and a few other unfortunate people, captured and sentenced to death, one of them includes Sam, the young man Rick had discovered in a house on his run with Carol.

Gareth enters the room as Sam and three other people have their throat sliced and their blood drained into the trough. Gareth stops the slaughter and threatens to kill Bob, in order to get the contents of the bag Rick had buried. Rick explains there are weapons in it, weapons that he would use to kill Gareth and his people. Fortunately, a few explosions go off, preventing his people from being slaughtered. Gareth orders his people to fight against whatever or whoever is attacking. After a rather large battle between Rick’s group, Terminus and the walkers, Rick sees Gareth attempting to escape Terminus, but he tries to prevent it by shooting Gareth in the arm.

The only reason Rick didn’t pursue Gareth was Carol’s appearance and Tyreese’s care for Judith. It now seems that Rick and Gareth both have the intention of killing each other. Ultimately, Rick followed through with his promise and kills Gareth with his red-handled machete.

Gabriel Stokes

Someone showed me enemies can become friends.
—Rick to Gabriel[src]

Rick is initially skeptical of Gabriel and is nonetheless extremely distrustful of him. Though Rick is grateful for his help and refuge, Rick strongly suspects he is holding a secret and always watches him carefully, at night Rick thanked him for his allowing to stay at the Church , he did however firmly warn him that if his secret would hurt his (family), then Rick would kill him. Despite this, Rick protects him on several occasions. However, despite being saved by Rick’s group multiple times, Gabriel betrays Rick by telling Deanna Monroe that they cannot be trusted, showing the dislike Gabriel expresses towards Rick and his group. It is unknown how Rick learned of Gabriel’s betrayal, but it was most likely through Maggie. When Rick was looking for volunteers to help him, Gabriel chose to volunteer, but Rick coldly denies his request, showing his dislike of him.

It is shown that Rick greatly despises Gabriel for his betrayal of his group as shown when he rips down notice papers for a prayer service being held by Gabriel by the solar panels at 1:00, though Gabriel quickly puts up new ones.

However in “Start to Finish”, Gabriel assists Rick in trying to prevent the Walkers from entering Jessie’s house and tells him that he will not give up and run away once outside to which Rick responds “I know”.

In “No Way Out”, when Rick changes his mind and tells that they need to go to their vehicles to lure the walkers away back to the quarry, Gabriel volunteers to take Judith back to his church. Rick thanks Gabriel for his help, strengthening their relationship. When Rick and the others are engaging the horde, Gabriel takes his machete and tells the Alexandrians inside the church that they can fight the walkers because God has given them courage to do so. Later on, Gabriel is seen fighting against the horde all throughout the night alongside Rick and the others.

In “Knots Untie” Rick says that Judith will be given to Gabriel to be looked after while he and the others are away showing that he trusts him enough to look after his daughter. This shows that he and Gabriel are now on good terms.

In “Not Tomorrow Yet”, both of them have a friendly conversation before searching for Gregory’s “head”, with Rick giving a pat to Gabriel’s shoulder after a joke, consolidating their friendship.

In “Last Day on Earth”, Rick entrusts Gabriel to lead the defense of Alexandria in case of an attack by the Saviors. In return, Gabriel promises Rick that his first priority is Judith’s safety.

When Gabriel goes missing, Rick quickly defends him believing he wouldn’t betray them and sets out to find him showing Rick trust Gabriel.

Noah

The boy wants to go home, so you have no claim on him.
—Rick to Dawn about Noah[src]

Rick seems to like Noah, as shown when he refused to return him to Grady Memorial, saying that Dawn has no claim on him. Noah is later seen talking to Rick about how Beth was going to take him to Shirewilt Estates, showing Noah trusts Rick with this information and after learning of it’s destruction allows him to stay with the group.

Aaron

We have today and ONLY today to find something. They could be back tomorrow. Could be back now.
—Rick to Aaron while on their supply run for Negan[src]

Despite beginning in a suspicious and hostile manner, Rick and Aaron’s relationship has slowly developed over time, forming a solid friendship and bond of trust.

At first Rick is highly suspicious of Aaron, firmly believing Alexandria is a lie, even going as far as knocking him out when they first meet. Eventually, Rick (thanks to the group) agrees to follow Aaron back to the safe-zone. On the other hand, Aaron trusts Rick, even going as far as vouching for him.

As time progresses and Rick’s optimism develops, Rick has come to trust Aaron as Rick comes to view everyone in Alexandria as his people. Rick acknowledges Aaron’s survival skills that were prevalent during the attack of the Wolves and the walker invasion of Alexandria and welcomes Aaron’s company on expeditions outside the Safe-Zone.

In “Hearts Still Beating”, Rick is shown to greatly care for Aaron’s well-being when Aaron is pulled into a lake of walkers and later severely beaten by a group of Saviors.

Deanna Monroe

I told you I had a job for you. I’d like you to be our constable. That’s what you were… that’s what you are.
—Deanna to Rick[src]

Deanna and Rick appeared to trust and respect each other. When Deanna first interviewed Rick, she clearly views his leadership and survival tactics as a great asset to the Alexander-Safe Zone and personally believes that she can trust Rick. Upon settling in the safe zone Deanna continues to be inspired by Rick’s ability to have come so far in the apocalypse and even jokes aboard his shaved beard Rick in turn views Deanna as a strong and independent leader for the safe zone and reluctantly trusts her.

Upon witnessing Rick breaking up a fight between Daryl and Nicholas, their relationship strengthens greatly as she then gives Rick the position of constable for Alexandria, Rick thankful for her offer and accepts his given position.

Later, however, Rick scolds Deanna for not managing her community correctly, saying that she has to fight or die. Their relationship is hinted to be severed. However, in the episode “Conquer,” while mourning Reg after he was murdered by Pete, she gives Rick the go-ahead to execute Pete. This repairs Deanna’s relationship with Rick, firmly ending their conflict.

Jessie Anderson

If you don’t fight, you die. And… and I don’t want you to die. I can… I can help you. I can keep you and your boys safe. I can. All you have to do is say ‘yes’.
—Rick to Jessie[src]

Jessie and Rick met the day Rick arrived at the Alexandria Safe-Zone. Jessie brought some clean clothes to Rick after he had cleaned himself. She offered to cut his hair, to which Rick accepted even though he is uncertain of what he had just said. While Jessie was styling his hair, the two talked, getting to know each other. Jessie told Rick that she has two boys, Sam and Ron, living in the community with her along with her husband, Pete. The two then met a while later, when Rick panicked after losing Carl and Judith when they went strolling around the community. Rick stumbled upon her house and accidentally broke a statue that Jessie and her sons were trying to build, which the two joke about later on. Jessie then asked Rick whether Carl could meet Ron, who is pretty excited to meet Carl. Rick allowed Carl to go with Jessie, showing that Rick trusts her. Later at the welcoming party the two bonded further, with Jessie even being allowed to hold Judith. When Rick took Judith back, he gave her a kiss on the cheek which she did not try to stop, suggesting an attraction between the two.

In “Try,” the two seemed to reach a disagreement in regards to how Pete treats Jessie at home and how to deal with the problem, straining their relationship. She began to completely understand the reason behind why Rick cared for her so much, and became indecisive when he offered her his help. When he confronted her a second time, he again offered his help, and confirmed that he would not do the same for anyone else, showing that he considered her to be a special person and directly implying his feelings for her. Eventually, she accepted his assistance, showing that she trusted him.

The next day Rick checks up on Jessie, she thinks it wouldn’t be good if people saw them talking after what happened. Rick says he doesn’t regret what he did and he is worried about her bruise (thinking he accidentally hit her during the fight), but she assures him it was Pete and she also tells him he was right before he walks away.

Sam Anderson

See? Now you’re officially one of us.
—Sam to Rick[src]

Rick met Sam at Alexandria’s welcoming party, Sam tells Jessie there are no more cookies, Rick talks to him about his friend Carol “the cookie lady.” The boy insists Rick needs an A (for Alexandria) stamp, which Rick playfully allows Sam to administer. After placing a stamp on his hand, Sam says Rick is officially one of them.

Sam looks scared during Rick’s outburst after the fight with his father, Pete, and seeks comfort in Carol.

Ron Anderson

So I was thinking about what you said back at the quarry, and uh… I mean, you’re right, I need to know how to protect myself, and my mom and brother. This place. So can you teach me how to shoot?
—Ron to Rick, acknowledging he doesn’t know how to protect himself and asking for instructions.[src]

Ron was extremely upset about his father being killed by Rick, and holds a grudge against him. He also ignores Rick’s advice after he saves him from falling off to his death.

After preventing Carl to go on a suicide mission for Enid, Ron approaches Rick, telling him what happened. Rick is thankful. Before he can go, he asks Rick to show him to use a gun, admitting that what Rick said was true, that he doesn’t know how defend himself. Rick hands him his own Colt Python and shows him how to shoot.

In Start to Finish, he tells Carl that Rick’s a killer and will get more people killed, showing more of his hatred towards him.

In No Way Out, after his mother and brother are devoured by the walkers, Ron blames Rick for his family’s death and aims a pistol at him with the full intent of killing him as revenge, though not before he is stabbed by Michonne and is devoured by walkers.

Tobin

Though the two have had few interactions, Rick and Tobin appear to have a mutual friendship, even when Rick pointed his gun at bystanders (Tobin included) and ranted about Alexandria. Tobin did not appear angered but more concerned for his mental state. The next day, when Rick recovered, he greeted Tobin, to which the latter replied, which implies that he does not hold any ill thoughts towards Rick. However, during a meeting deciding Rick’s fate, he suggested that they might have to exile Rick, which shows that Tobin might have a slight fear of him. Rick, however, states that he is willing to teach the Alexandria residents how to survive, Tobin included.

However, Tobin, alongside Spencer Monroe, Francine, and Olivia, were found by Eugene Porter listening to Carter to make a plan to take down Rick, showing that they have a potentially strained relationship. Their relationship gets much better, as he and Rick are able to work closely together in the effort to lead the herd away from the community. When Tobin helps Rick fix the wall, he recalls Rick’s first day in Alexandria and how scary he and the others looked when they stepped inside. Tobin then goes on to talk about how reluctant he and the others were to change their way of life. He acknowledges that Rick was right all along and that he will fight with Rick, of which Rick approves and who is happy with Tobin’s urge to survive.

Spencer Monroe

Rick and Spencer have a rocky relationship.

Spencer and Rick interacted very little during Rick’s arrival with his group in Alexandria though it was assumed they had a stable relationship. It was revealed however in ‘Service’ that Spencer had hidden two handguns in his house as he was worried of Rick’s character and the risk of a possible take over.

He was even among those listening to Carter’s idea of an uprising against Rick’s leadership when Deanna was emotionally unfit to lead, further proving their strained relationship. When Rick berates Spencer – after saving him – for foolishly risking his life by shimming along a wire over a herd of walkers outside Alexandria’s walls, Spencer even states Rick’s possible unwillingness to listen to his ideas to contribute due to their poor relationship. Spencer however helps Rick alongside other members of the community in clearing the herd of walkers in ‘No Way Out’.

As a promise to Deanna, who was killed during the walker’s invasion of Alexandria, Rick looked out for Spencer as his own as he had no family left, mending their relationship.

However, after the tragic losses of Denise, Glenn and Abraham, Spencer is shown to distrust Rick once again as he mentions to Rosita that Rick’s miscalculation of the true force of the Saviors put them in this situation of forced labor and oppression. When Rick discovers Spencer’s stash of food alongside the hidden guns, Rick reprimands his actions as weak and that he should consider himself lucky due to the community’s safety. This angers Spencer to which he openly blames Rick for the deaths of Glenn and Abraham and berates his leadership, causing Rick to threaten to assault him should he talk to him in a similar manner again.

Many days later after returning from a supply run, Rick is shocked and furious at Spencer’s murder when Negan unceremoniously returns for a second offering. Despite grueling over failing to protect another group member from Negan’s wrath and the promise he made to his mother, he angrily puts him down after learning Spencer plotted to overthrow him out of revenge.

Denise Cloyd

Rick and Denise seemed to have a stable relationship.

The first time the two are seen interacting with each other is when Carl is shot in the eye. Rick pleads Denise to save him, which she manages to accomplish. After when Daryl and Rick capture Jesus, Rick wakes Denise and Tara up in the middle of the night, saying he is sorry for waking them up. He asks for Denise’s bed, for Jesus. Denise obliges.

Rick is forever grateful for her saving his son. It is unknown how Rick reacted to her death however it is safe to assume he was mournful.

Paul Rovia

When they first met, Rick, with gut instinct, trusted Paul (more than those he has previously met). However, after Jesus steals Rick’s keys and a van full of supplies, Rick is angered. When Rick and Daryl chase after and catch Jesus, Rick doesn’t kill or harm him. When Jesus is knocked unconscious, Rick brings him back to Alexandria to Denise, showing that he cares about Jesus’ life.

The next day, Jesus escapes and tells Rick that “they need to talk”. Jesus informs Rick and the group about the Hilltop, another community. Rick trusts him and he and some of the group go to the Hilltop with Jesus.

Rick shows great trust in Jesus, even though it is shown that Rick is nearly always distrustful of people after encountering hostiles such as the Governor and the Hunters. Rick and Jesus have a stable relationship.

Negan

I’m going to kill you. (…) Not today, not tomorrow but I’m going to kill you.
—Rick to Negan[src]

Rick and Negan have precarious and loathsome relationship.

Rick clearly despises Negan upon being informed of his actions to not only his group but the Hilltop Colony of forced labor, intimidation and murder. Overly confident and naive, Rick organizes his group to eliminate Negan and his group for the safety of both communities. However upon being captured by The Saviors alongside his group during his first personal encounter with Negan, Rick displays immense fear of his wrath and superiority.

Following the executions of Abraham and Glenn as retribution for Negan’s fallen men at Rick’s hands, among other acts of intimidation, Rick realizes further retaliation would only bring more heartbreak and tragedy and grudgingly subjects himself to Negan. Hence, upon further interactions with Negan, such as Negan’s visit to Alexandria for their first offering, Rick unwillingly allows Negan full autonomy and acts in a nervous manner. Despite his fear of Negan’s wrath, Rick still harbored hateful and vengeful feelings towards him but ultimately suppressed on acting on them for the sake of not risking the lives of Alexandria.

After the murders of Spencer and Olivia, Rick realizes that retaliating against the Saviors is the right and necessary option as serving under Negan’s oppression can no longer be seen as a feasible way of living. With his confidence restored and those close to him supporting him, Rick is now willing to go to war with the Saviors and eliminate Negan.

Gregory

TBA

Ezekiel

TBA

Richard

TBA

Appearances

TV Series

Season 1

Season 2

Season 3

Season 4

Season 5

Season 6

Season 7

Webisodes

Cold Storage

Trivia

  • The name Rick originates from “Richard,” which is derived from German, French, and English meaning “powerful leader”.
  • According to Robert Kirkman, regarding his inspiration behind the character, he stated “Rick Grimes is really just a bunch of made up stuff that I thought would work. Every writer kind of writes themselves to a certain extent so all the sadistic stuff in Rick Grimes is totally me! Not really. It’s just a character I’m pretending exists in my head and then writing the stories down on paper as you do.” [9]
  • 100 actors auditioned for the role of Rick Grimes, most notably Jamie Bamber, Stuart Townsend, Ethan Embry, Mark Pellegrino and Thomas Jane, eventually Andrew Lincoln was officially cast in April 2010 due to Robert Kirkman labeling him as ‘an amazing find’.[10]
  • In preparation for the role, Andrew Lincoln stated that he sought inspiration from Gary Cooper from his work in the American western film High Noon (1959), whom Lincoln cited as an influence to his character: “He’s a divided man between his responsibilities and his marriage. He’s not like the Clint Eastwood figure, the loner. It’s more complicated than that. He’s got a softer heart, so that was definitely an inspiration for me as well.”[11]
  • Andrew Lincoln also noted that he took inspiration from the novel The Road, most notably from “the man” portrayed by Viggo Mortensen, who shares several similarities to Rick. Both survivors have are southern American and appear to be in their 40s. They both lost their wives during the apocalypse and travel with their sons in search of a safe haven.
  • Rick was awarded the 2014 People’s Choice Award for Favorite TV Anti-Hero.
  • Rick has appeared in the most episodes over any other character, followed by Daryl.
  • Rick is one of three characters (the others being Morgan Jones and Carl Grimes) who appeared physically in the pilot and are still alive.
  • Rick does not appear to have any form of religious beliefs, and is most possibly atheist – this has been supported several times throughout the series.
    • In “Days Gone Bye” he reluctantly agrees to say grace during a meal with Morgan and Duane.
    • In “What Lies Ahead,” upon entering a church he claims to have been “never much of a believer.”
    • In “Cherokee Rose,” when discussing the theme of religion alongside Hershel Greene, Rick firmly stated “Last time I asked God for a favor my son got shot. I try not to mix it up with the almighty anymore, best we stay out of each others way.” Rick also reveals that he sees no divine intervention whatsoever in his waking up from his coma and finding his family in the midst of the apocalypse or Carl’s survival from being shot and simply claims that God has a strange sense of humor.
    • In “Strangers,” through his interactions with Father Gabriel, Rick dryly remarks, “You only tell your sins to God.”
    • In “Heads Up,” Rick coldly tears down Gabriel’s prayer service notes; however, this could also stem from Rick’s hatred specifically toward Gabriel at the time.
  • Rick owns a silver Kenneth Cole Watch, which he keeps as a personal memento of his father. [12]
  • Rick’s blood type is A+.[13]
  • Through a deep conversation with Hershel after recalling his encounter with Clara, Rick stated that he nearly became close to her fate implying that Rick may have contemplated suicide after Lori’s death.
  • According to Greg Nicotero, Andrew Lincoln carries the exact bullet which Carl used to kill Lori inside of his pocket. [14]
  • Although Rick has primarily shown to be right-handed, he has been shown several times throughout the show to use weapons with his left hand. It is possible that Rick is ambidextrous: This is hinted at in “Indifference” when Sam questions if Rick is “righty or lefty,” to which Rick does not reply.[15]
  • As shown in his house, Rick owned an American flag painting, indicating that he was patriotic.
    • Interstingly, his grandfather was a World War 2 veteran.
  • Rick appears to be a fan of Georgian music including Ronnie Dawson “Action Packed as well as Old 97’s “If my heart was a car.” of which he keeps on a personal CD.[5]
  • Rick’s clothes from the third season premiere can be purchased as an Xbox 360 Avatar outfit.
  • Rick is the first character in the television series to directly kill a living person (notably Dave) after the apocalypse. Although Shane was the first character, overall, who caused the death of a living character (Otis).
  • Rick has killed the second largest amount of living characters on the TV Series, with a list of at least 40 victims, only behind the Governor’s figure of over 50.
  • Rick has killed the most primary antagonists in the series, with a total of four: Shane Walsh, Joe, Gareth, and Pete Anderson.
  • Rick bears several scars including one located on his left shoulder (after being stabbed by Morgan), aswell as gunshot wound on his left leg during the second prison attack. Additionaly he later bears one located across his nose alongside another scar located underneath his left eye. (which he sustained after his fight against Pete.)
  • Unlike his comic book counterpart, Rick has not lost his right hand. Robert Kirkman mentioned one of the reasons why this has not happened yet is that the comic is made of stills, whereas one would have to watch Rick doing all the things one-handed, thus much more slowly, on the show. Kirkman also stated it would add a huge complication to the TV series, and probably a lot more money, especially since Rick is the main character and is involved in many action scenes.

DOC (Z NATION)

Image result for doc z nation GIFS

Image result for doc z nation GIFS

Image result for doc z nation GIFS

Image result for doc z nation GIFS

Image result for doc z nation GIFS

 

 

Steven Beck | Z Nation Wiki |

Steven Beck

  Doc
Cast z nation s3 doc<img src=”http://vignette2.wikia.nocookie.net/z-nation/images/c/cd/Cast_z_nation_s3_doc.jpg/revision/latest/scale-to-width-down/250?cb=20160906085649″ alt=”Cast z nation s3 doc” class=”” data-image-key=”Cast_z_nation_s3_doc.jpg” data-image-name=”Cast z nation s3 doc.jpg” width=”250″ height=”361″ >
Actor Russell Hodgkinson
Gender Male
Hair White
Age 50-55
Occupation Psychologist (Pre-Apocalypse)(Former)
Westward-bound survivor group Medic (Post-Apocalypse)
Family Unnamed Son (Unknown)
Ex-wife(Deceased)
First Appearance Puppies and Kittens
Status Alive
Series lifespan Puppies and Kittens” to Present
Ethnicity Caucasian

Stephen “Doc” Beck is a main character and a survivor of the initial zombie apocalypse in Z Nation.

Contents

[show]

BackgroundEdit

Stephen Beck – or “Doc” as everyone knows him – isn’t actually a doctor. He’s just self-educated “ER” fan with a really, really strong stomach. Doc’s an ex-addict, yet currently a drug dealer, who is rough (really rough) around the edges, but a stand up guy once you get to know him.[1]

In episode Full Metal Zombie, Doc reveal that he has a son out there somewhere, and had him when he was 19.

Doc mentioned his past in the navy when asked about his vaccination history.

In episode Day One during a flash back it was shown he used to be a psychologist.

AlliesEdit

EnemiesEdit

Post-Apocolypse Edit

Season 1 Edit

Puppies and Kittens Edit

Doc is first seen trading wares with traders, Sketchy and Skeezy. He returns to the Upstate New York survivor group camp only to find it overrun. He regroups with Charles Garnett and the group goes to find the military convoy. The convoy is found destroyed, and Doc, Addy, and Mack look about the area. They find a cage surrounded by zombies. The zombies are cleared, and Mack approaches the person inside. The person, Cassandra, lunges at Mack but calms down after several seconds.

Doc is later grappled by a zombie and is saved by 10K. He is last seen offering 10K a place in the group.

Fracking Zombies Edit

Philly Feast Edit

Full Metal Zombie Edit

Doc is allowed to see General McCandles and points out that his wound has gone gangrene. Unhappy with the prognosis, McCandles throws him down a ventilation shaft, where he is trapped alongside another person the General threw down the shaft, now a zombie.

Home Sweet ZOMBIE” Edit

Resurrection Z Edit

Welcome to the Fu-Bar Edit

Zunami Edit

Die, Zombie, Die… Again Edit

* Did not appear during this episode. * Edit

Going Nuclear Edit

Sisters of Mercy Edit

Murphy’s Law Edit

Doctor of the Dead Edit

Season 2 Edit

The Murphy Edit

White Light Edit

Zombie Road Edit

Batch 47

Zombaby!

Zombie Baby Daddy

Killed VictimsEdit

Memorabole QuotesEdit

“Say, you want some crystal? Well baked it myself!” – Steven “Doc” Beck

“Hey, aren’t you that sharpshooter kid who saved my ass from that Z? Why, hop in! You wanna come with us?” Steven “Doc” Beck to 10K

“1060! NICE SHOT, KID!” – Steven “Doc” Beck to 10K

“Goddammit kid, you’re a lifesaver!” – Steven “Doc”

“This kid can kill a zombie from 50 yards with a rubber band and a paperclip!” – “Doc” on 10K’s impeccable aiming.

“Yeah! I’d pay money to see that again!” – “Doc” on The liberty bell killing zombies

“Yeah, I’ll take a chocolate milkshake and some fries.” Steven “Doc” Beck to Citizen Z.

“Not my finger, you animal. I was offering you the last hit!!” – Steven “Doc” Beck to zombie in elevator shaft

“Well slap my ass and call me Sally” – Steven “Doc” Beck to Sketchy

“Who knows, maybe we’ll get lucky and pick up porn.” – Doc to 10K and Cassandra

“They will have a tube in every spare orifice if my name ain’t Sally” – Doc to Murphy

“Zombie apocalypse, how may I direct your call?” – Doc to Citizen Z

“I think I fried my gonads! I should have used sunscreen on my junk!” – Doc about going through decontamination at the lab.

“Hold on. Marijuana, zombies, and GMOs. What could go wrong?” -Doc

“Holy acid flashback, man!” – Doc about seeing Abe Lincoln zombies

“Now I like drugs as much as the next guy, but there ain’t enough dope in the world that’s going to make me wanna be out there walking around with them Viagra Zs” – Doc, Season 1 Episode 12

GalleryEdit

10K (Z NATION)

Image result for 10K Z NATION GIFS

Image result for 10K Z NATION GIFS 

Image result for 10K Z NATION GIFS

Image result for 10K Z NATION GIFS

Image result for 10K Z NATION GIFS

Image result for 10K Z NATION GIFS

 

 

10K | Z Nation Wiki

  Thomas “10K”
Cast z nation s3 10k
Actor Nat Zang
Gender Male
Hair Black
Age 19
Occupation none
Family Unnamed Father (Deceased)
Cassandra – Love Interest (Former) (Deceased)
Red – Love Interest
First Appearance Puppies and Kittens
Status Alive
Series lifespan Puppies and Kittens to present
Ethnicity Caucasian

10K is a main character and a survivor of the initial zombie apocalypse in Z Nation. He is a member of the Westward-bound survivor group.

10K is rather quiet and observant. His first-line weapon would be his sniper rifle, with a knife being his secondary (as well as melee) weapon. He enjoys mercy-ing zombies; his goal is to kill ten thousand of them (hence his self-given nickname), and he is already over one-thousand kills by his first appearance.

Contents

[show]

BackgroundEdit

In 10K’s brief storyline, he lived alone with his father in a national park. He was taught how to fish, shoot and take care of himself. They didn’t have electricity or internet. When the zombie apocalypse came, 10K knew how to survive better than most at his age. He first revealed his nickname to Doc in “Fracking Zombies“, and that after ten thousand kills, that he would go by a self-given name, “Jeff.” His real name was revealed in the Season 1 finale Doctor of the Dead to be Thomas (Cassandra calls him Tommy twice during the episode, almost in rapid succession; Murphy calls him Thomas as well, in Season 3 Episode 10). 10K was on his way home from fishing when the apocalypse started. He was running for his life from a zombified park ranger and several attackers when he hit his head on a tree. His father found him unconscious and preceeded to kill zombies in order to save him. 10K got his rifle from the dead zombie his father killed to save him, and then the two ran. Later his father was injured and 10K was forced to give him mercy, making a promise to him that he would stay strong and fight.

Season 1:Edit

Puppies and Kittens:Edit

10K debuts in this episode. The members of Operation Bite-mark eventually reach a high school during this episode. 10K, unbeknownst to them, is watching over them. In time, Doc is swarmed by a large group of zombies. 10K snipes them, saving Doc, but fleeing before Doc can observe him. Later, near the end of the episode, the group comes back to the high school to recruit the sniper.

Fracking Zombies:Edit

10K helps the team retrieve gasoline from an overrun refinery. Upon doing so, Doc is swarmed by zombies again. 10K, being the sharpshooter he is, picks them off .Murphy drives off in the group’s suburban before Doc can get back in. Before they leave, 10K manages to score them a few gas cans full of fuel.

Philly_Feast:Edit

The Group finds a truck with the Liberty Bell attached to the back of it and when they open the door to steal it, a zombie pops out. After 10K quickly neutralizes the threat, the group appropriates the truck and drives off with the Liberty Bell, but are quickly diverted when the truck swerves to miss an oncoming zombie attack. Later, Doc, 10K, and Cassandra have a conversation about pornography while securing a satellite dish. 10K later helps save Cassandra from the Philly Cannibal Compound.

Full Metal Zombie:Edit

10K’s backstory is revealed in this episode. 10K tells the team that he had to kill his own father, whom he refers to as “it.” While Doc is, or perhaps isn’t, with the unstable general, 10K has a flashback. In the flashback, 10K agrees to give his father mercy when he dies. Back in the present, 10K kills another zombie. In a flashback to 10K’s childhood days, we see him finally kill his father, ending the episode.

Allies Edit

Enemies Edit

Post-Apocalypse Edit

Season 1 Edit

Puppies and Kittens“: He first appears near the destroyed military convoy. As the group approaches, Doc is attacked by a zombie and the group is unable to shoot it without risking injury to Doc. 10K shoots the zombie’s brain out of its skull, saving Doc. Doc notices him running away on the roof shortly afterward. After the group decides to take Murphy to California, Doc finds 10K and offers to take him along. 10K agrees with a shrug of his shoulders.

Fracking Zombies“:

Philly Feast“: In a conversation with Doc and Cassandra, 10K reveals he’s never seen pornography, saying it’s “before [his] time” and asking “is it good?”

Full Metal Zombie“:

Home Sweet Zombie“:

Resurrection Z“:

Welcome to the Fu-Bar“:

Zunami“:

Die, Zombie, Die… Again“:

Going Nuclear“:

Sisters of Mercy:

Murphy’s Law“:

Doctor of the Dead“: 10K reveals to Cassandra that his name is “Thomas” (although he says “Tommy”) and that she is not allowed to tell anyone.

Season 2 Edit

The Murphy

White Light“:

Zombie Road“:

Batch 47“:

Zombaby!“:

10K is killing zombies near a community that has anthrax and he becomes infected and falls in.

Zombie Baby Daddy“: 10K is left alone searching for Murphy with Doc and Addy, but Cassandra is guarding the perimeters making sure no one leaves which leads 10K having to mercy her.

Down the Mississippi

The Collector

RoZwell

“We Were Nowhere Near the Grand Canyon”

Corporate Retreat

Party With the Zeros

Adiós, Muchachos

Day One

All Good Things Must Come to An EndAfter 10K is shot he is taken to a submarine that is out in the sea. During the end of the episode, 10K wakes up in the sick bay. From the shore, Roberta and her fellow allies witness the submarine burning. The see murphy escape the submarine on a boat together with Dr. Merch and Captain Matheson, 10K is not viseable. The submarine explodes and it is unknown to the onlookers if 10K escaped the exploding submarine.

Season 3

Murphy’s Miracle” During Season 3 Episode 2 it is shown that he was bitten by Murphy, and has stopped counting his zombie kills.

They Grow Up So Fast” Murphy decides to start calling 10K by his real name: Thomas”

Siege of Murphytown ” As 10K is attacked by zombies he is saved by red and 5K. He returns to the Museum of Progress and is asked who his followers are. 10K claims that they are not real, and just a hallucination. Red then kisses him to prove that she is real, and it helps 10K get a grip on reality. Despite the blend vaccine in him. He reveals the password to Murphys safe, and they leave.

10K dies in the season 3 finale, but is brought back.

Killed VictimsEdit

Memorable Quotes Edit

  • “Fracking zombies.” – 10K upon seeing the Jersey Devil Refinery
  • “Excuse me, ma’am… You have a finger in your hair.” – 10K to Cassandra
  • “Never seen porn. Is it any good?” – 10K to Steven “Doc” Beck and Cassandra
  • “I’d like to see Rocky fight a Z. If he loses, he gets eaten.” – 10K to Steven “Doc” Beck
  • “When my pa was wounded, he told me to tie him up before he turned. Made me promise to show him mercy when he died. Kill the brain, you know. But I couldn’t do it. I couldn’t hurt my pa, no matter what he’d become. Stared into his eyes for the longest time, just… looking for some sign he was still in there.” – 10K about his father
  • “I’m sorry, papa. Love you.” – 10K to his reanimated father before showing him mercy
  • “The blanket..I just——sorry!” – 10K to Cassandra
  • “I do hate him, and when the time comes… I will kill him, but for now, I can’t.” – 10K about Murphy
  • “Don’t try to make me feel better about it. I don’t wanna feel better about it. There’s nothing to feel better about. Nothing. That’s what I want to feel.” – 10K about killing Cassandra
  • “Help! Somone shot this ranger full of arrows!” – 10 about seeing his first zombie
  • “EL CAMINO!”

TriviaEdit

  • His real name is Thomas, but his parents called him “Tommy”.
  • As of “Corporate Retreat“, 10K’s zombie kill count is over 5,075.
    • However, as of “A New Mission“, 10K quit the zombie kill count.
  • Once he reaches his kill-count goal, he’ll go by the name Jeff. He likes the name, Jeff.
  • Killed his father out of Mercy.
  • 10K seems to like Oreos, as he told Citizen Z that good news was “a pack of Oreos and a few gallons of milk”.
  • In episode 7, 10K competes in a contest and wins an “M82”. Shortly after winning, he gives the gun to Brittany, his rival of the competition. She later returns the favor with a kiss on the cheek.
  • 10K uses small metal gears in his slingshot to kill Zombies.
  • 10k refrains from cursing because his mother had a disdain for it. His father mentions this to him as he’s dying in the episode “Full Metal Zombie“. This is why 10k says “Fracking Zombies”.
  • In an interview with Nat Zang, 10k’s father is revealed to have been a survivalist out in the mountains. This gave both 10k and his father more edge for the Zombie Apocalypse because they were ready for it. This is also one of the reasons why 10k is so quiet; he has a lack of social skills since it was only him and his father for an extended amount of time. They also had no Internet, which is why he has never seen porn.
  • Before the apocalypse, 10K had never stayed in a hotel or swam in a pool.
  • Cassandra, Murphy, and 10K’s dad are the only characters who have ever referred to 10K as Tommy.
  • 10K is the second person from the group to be bitten by Murphy. But now Murphy’s referring to him as “blended”.
  • In “RoZwell“, 10K admits that he believes in aliens and UFOs.
  • He can be seen as non-verbal.
  • 10K is seen to have snapped out of Murphy’s control in “Everybody Dies in the End“.

ALVIN MURPHY (Z NATION)

 

Image result for MURPHY Z NATION GIFS

Image result for MURPHY Z NATION GIFS

Image result for MURPHY Z NATION GIFS

Image result for MURPHY Z NATION GIFS

Image result for MURPHY Z NATION GIFS

Image result for MURPHY Z NATION GIFS

Image result for MURPHY Z NATION GIFS

 

Alvin Murphy | Z Nation Wiki |

  Alvin Murphy
AlvinMurphyS3<img src=”http://vignette2.wikia.nocookie.net/z-nation/images/c/ce/AlvinMurphyS3.png/revision/latest/scale-to-width-down/250?cb=20161223180630″ alt=”AlvinMurphyS3″ class=”” data-image-key=”AlvinMurphyS3.png” data-image-name=”AlvinMurphyS3.png” width=”250″ height=”351″ >
Actor Keith Allan
Hair Blond
Age 42 (Born December 8, 1973)
Occupation Postal Fraud (Incarcerated, serving a 3 year sentence)
Family Lucinda Murphy – Mother (Deceased)
Lucy Murphy – Daughter
Serena – Mother of his child (Deceased)
First Appearance Puppies and Kittens
Status Unknown
Series lifespan Puppies and Kittens” to Present
Ethnicity Caucasian

Alvin Bernard Murphy is a main character and a survivor of the initial zombie apocalypse in Z Nation, having been bitten, but not infected presumably due to an experimental vaccine he was forcibly injected with as an inmate of Portsmouth Naval Prison. He is a member of the Westward-bound survivor group.

Murphy is now set on making the world “blended”, through biting people or giving them a “vaccine” which would put the receivers under his control.

Contents

[show]

BackgroundEdit

Alvin Murphy– just Murphy – was doing time for postal fraud (“Full Metal Zombie“) when the zombie apocalypse broke out. The government, desperate for a cure for the zombie virus, started experimenting on prisoners. Murphy was the unwilling victim of medical experimentation for a vaccine, watching two other prisoners die horrifically before his eyes before it was his turn. Directly after being injected with the experimental vaccine, the medical room was overrun by zombies and he was abandoned, conscious, while strapped to the gurney. That’s when Murphy was bitten eight times; however, he survived. That meant Murphy is the key to a cure, and restoring the world to a semblance of what it used to be.[1] In the episode Welcome to the Fu-Bar, he bit a man in the shoulder. Later, Murphy discovered that the man he bit was killed, but did not turn. This could, perhaps, suggest that he can ‘share’ his antibodies through a bite, the same way a Zombie’s bite can turn another creature. Although neither stated nor alluded to, it may be possible that by passing on his antibodies to other people, those he bites may be able to cure others via the same means. This, however, is just speculation. He can also control people by biting them. When exposed to his saliva or blood, he can use telepathy to have them act out his will. He can also have zombies do his work for him, such as locating things and fight for him.

He made it to the season finale but he left the rest of the group behind (Warren, Doc, Cassandra, Addy, and 10k).

PersonalityEdit

Murphy is basically a quintessential jerk who is also afflicted with severe PTSD as a result of being partially eaten alive. As a result of being forced to undergo this trauma “for humanity,” he doesn’t really give too much of a shit about it after he gets out. Trying to move past it, now that there is no one left to contradict him, his survival account paints himself as a hero who volunteered to be injected as something you need to do “for the kids”, rather than a crying, begging, pleading inmate who had no choice [2]. One of his first acts as a member of the Westward-bound survivor group – a group press-ganged into to safely delivering him to California – was to abandon Doc and 10K in a panicked, flash-back ridden haze even as they were trying to save him from a number of zombies. He will often abandon hope and run for it, regardless of how poorly thought out that is. Such an episode led to the failure of a monumental and much-needed fuel acquisition at the Jersey Devil Refinery, which he refuses to take responsibility or apologize for, unwilling to face his actions. He is shown to be extremely intelligent and cunning, though he is not credited as such. Murphy was capable of deducing the fact that the Zombies wouldn’t attack him, using this as a way to save his Allies from Priest Jacob, though this ultimately led to the death of Charles Garnett.

Whether or not the vaccine has contributed to this is unclear, but Murphy has become increasingly apathetic. One example is in “Zunami” when he intentionally lets a zombie father into most likely attack or bite the family. When he brings the group supplies he merely states “got them from a dead family”. He may have done this because the family, being unable to stop him from just coming in and taking their stuff, was as good as dead. As the series progresses, Murphy becomes more and more misanthropic, although he shows greater sympathy towards the zombies. Unable to kill them or watch them suffer, Murphy seems to connect more with the undead than the humans around him.

Though Cassandra and the other zombies have acted no more than mindless puppets, showing no signs of humanity; he tends to treat them more favorably. But he still treats them as no more than play-things, and Cassandra’s no exception. He shows no remorse for nearly getting his old friends or others killed and shows more disdain for humanity.

Whether due to the strain of being lied/manipulated his PTSD, it’s shown in “A New Mission “, he’s become more disdainful, showing no more faith humankind. While he was willing to have 10K give mercy to the “starving” zombies. He had 10K shoot a warning shot in order to distance himself from the group. If they don’t want to join him, he is willing leaving them to fend for themselves. His only view now is making the world his way, blended. And completely gives up on humanity and saving any remaining humans that don’t want to join his new world.

In “Little Red and the WolvZ“, Murphy shows further commitment to shaping the world to his way and has embraced a zombie diet, as he was shown feasting on brains.

AlliesEdit

Post-Apocalypse Edit

Season 1 Edit

Puppies and Kittens Edit

He is first seen in 2AZ, being prepared for an injection. When the room is overrun by zombies, Hammond abandons him and he is bitten 8 times. When Hammond returns, he finds him alive and decides to bring him to California to extract the cure.

In 03AZ, he is seen with Hammond in a boat. After Hammond dies, Murphy considers leaving the group. However, Simon stresses the importance of bringing Murphy to California, causing him to go with the group.

Murphy 1<img src=”http://vignette2.wikia.nocookie.net/z-nation/images/f/f4/Murphy_1.jpg/revision/latest/scale-to-width-down/220?cb=20150323190700″ alt=”Murphy 1″ class=”thumbimage ” data-image-key=”Murphy_1.jpg” data-image-name=”Murphy 1.jpg” width=”220″ height=”146″ >

Fracking Zombies Edit

Philly Feast Edit

Full Metal Zombie Edit

Home Sweet Zombie Edit

Resurrection Z Edit

Welcome to the Fu-Bar Edit

Zunami Edit

Die, Zombie, Die… Again Edit

Going Nuclear Edit

Sisters of Mercy Edit

Murphy’s Law Edit

Doctor of the Dead Edit

Season 2 Edit

The Murphy Edit

White Light Edit

He is the target of several groups. When he is about to escape, he is detained and beaten by Addison Carver (affected by the death of his friend and her boyfriend Mack). He is captured by those who were his allies.

Zombie Road Edit

Zombaby Edit

The new member of the Murphy family is born, in a stable under a star. Unfortunately, several zombies come to witness the birth. And Serena sacrifices herself in order to save her child. The next morning Murphy is sitting by the side of the road with his newborn daughter in his arms. He decides to name his child Lucy, after his own mother, Lucinda.

Killed VictimsEdit

  • Brandon Doyle (Out of Mercy)
  • Madeline (Caused)
  • Darren Cooper (Caused)
  • Brett Zimmerman (Caused with telepathy)
  • One Unnamed Man (Caused)
  • Mother and Daughter (Caused)
  • Two “transmitter” zombies in Kurian’s lab.
  • Untold number of other humans and zombies (Caused by nuclear blasts)

Powers Edit

Murphy was given a dose of an experimental vaccine, which allowed him to survive being bitten by 8 zombies, all at once. This, however, also transformed him into a Mutant-Type Half Zombie.

  • Mind Control
    • In the episode Murphy’s Law, he is shown to be able to control the movements of others as long as he can get his DNA inside of somebody’s body. He first shows the ability after spitting in Janice’s water bottle. As he lifts his hand, as if he were holding a gun, she does the exact same action. Murphy also manages to control Henry and Zimmerman. Making the former offer him a bottle of water, while forcing the latter to commit suicide by shooting himself in the head.
  • Avoid Aggression By Zombies
    • As a result of the vaccine, zombies do not attack Murphy, though they might interact with him in a non-hostile manner.
  • Self-Sustenance
    • Murphy has shown a very little necessity for nutrition or hydration.
  • Zombie Manipulation/Mutation
    • Murphy has shown the power to transform other people into a Human/Zombie Hybrid; first shown when he somehow managed to turn Cassandra into a Human/Zombie Hybrid. The bite mark on her right cheek suggests he bit her as she was dying (from her infected wound).
  • Enhanced Strength
    • Once average in raw power, Murphy has been shown to be far stronger than he lets on. He may possibly have the single most enhanced strength of any entity in the series.
  • Endurance and Stamina
    • He can travel farther away surpassing the average human. He was able to walk for ten miles but he did show to be exhausted but still able to travel. He was very eager to travel farther by walking and taking hits from mutants zombies in the last episode of season 1.
  • Shedding Transformation

Memorable QuotesEdit

“You jackass, a friend of mine died trying to get to that pile of junk!” – Murphy to General McCandles

“We played cards. Once.” – Murphy about Doc

IMAG0061<img src=”http://vignette4.wikia.nocookie.net/z-nation/images/4/4f/IMAG0061.jpg/revision/latest/scale-to-width-down/180?cb=20141007095103″ alt=”IMAG0061″ class=”thumbimage ” data-image-key=”IMAG0061.jpg” data-image-name=”IMAG0061.jpg” width=”180″ height=”108″ >
IMAG0062<img src=”http://vignette3.wikia.nocookie.net/z-nation/images/0/01/IMAG0062.jpg/revision/latest/scale-to-width-down/180?cb=20141007095318″ alt=”IMAG0062″ class=”thumbimage ” data-image-key=”IMAG0062.jpg” data-image-name=”IMAG0062.jpg” width=”180″ height=”108″ >

“They didn’t even bury you, the savages…” – Murphy to the body of the man he bit

“He didn’t turn…” – Murphy to himself about the body of the man he bit

“You know… Before the apocalypse, I had the same effect on the ladies!” – Murphy, after the group have to hug him in a horde of zombies

“Actually, that’s the last of her water. Mine is right here.” – Murphy on drinking the last of Roberta’s water

“And you call yourself the NSA! Quit looking at porn and find that quack! We’ve got business to settle!” – Murphy to Citizen Z

“I am not one of the resurrected… I’m your Messiah!” – Murphy to Priest Jacob of the Resurrection cult

“Kill them.” – Murphy to Cassandra after being confronted by Dr. Kurian

“Anything else? Can I get you a chai latte while I’m at it?” – Murphy to Zimmerman

“It’s not like he’s going to grow up and become a fine young man!” – Murphy about abandoning a baby

“Stunning news, and after that can we please, oh, please go to Disneyland?”

“Alright, should I be writing this down?” – Murphy to Zimmerman

“Slow ones, never thought I’d be happy to see you guys.”

“Thank you, I believe I will try that one.” – Murphy to zombies in a cage in Murphy’s Law

“Where are you… You useless bastard?” – Murphy about Citizen Z

“I am not your stock boy.” – Murphy to Zimmerman

“You’re just jealous, ’cause they like me more than you.” – Murphy to Roberta about zombies

“I don’t like the way he said that!” – Murphy about Henry

“Why does everyone think they can boss me around?”

“Great, just what the world needs. ADHD zombies!”

“Oh yeah, you make it sound so easy.” – Murphy to Zimmerman

“I have a ginormous bladder.” – Murphy after a pee-break

“So, we are relying on the map of a dead guy.” – Murphy regarding Hammond’s map

“Just because he is dead doesn’t make him a hero.” – Murphy about Hammond

“Ever heard of The Titanic?” – Murphy about Province Town being zombie proof

“I’m so hungry, my big guts are eating my little guts.” – A seriously hungry Murphy

“Selfish little bastard.” – Murphy to 10K about food in Philly Feast

“This is why we can’t have nice things.” – Murphy about a vandalized Mount Rushmore

“No! Tell me we are not here looking for dead hubby!” – Murphy about Antoine

“Do what you got to do. You know, for the kids.” – Murphy about why he was part of the vaccine trials

“You know if we breed those two, it would be all over for the zombies.” Murphy to Doc about 10k and Cassandra

“What’s up Doc!” -Murphy to Doc

You are not the boss of me. She is.” -To Vasquez and Warren

Darlene Love

Darlene Love

From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia
Darlene Love
Darlene Love 2013.jpg
Background information
Birth name Darlene Wright
Born (1941-07-26) July 26, 1941 (age 75)
Los Angeles, California, U.S.
Origin Los Angeles, California, U.S.
Genres Jazz, pop, rock
Occupation(s) Singer, actress
Years active 1959–present
Labels Challenge, Philles, OKeh, Reprise, Ode, MGM, Bell, Lion
Associated acts The Blossoms, Tom Jones, the Ronettes, the Beach Boys, Elvis Presley, Johnny Rivers, Sonny and Cher

Darlene Love (Darlene Wright; born July 26, 1941) is an American popular music singer and actress. She gained prominence in the 1960s for the song “He’s a Rebel,” a No. 1 American single in 1962, and was one of the artists who performed on the celebrated Christmas album A Christmas Gift for You from Phil Spector, produced by Phil Spector in 1963. She is ranked number 84 among Rolling Stone‘s 100 Greatest Singers.[1]

As a minister’s daughter, she grew up listening to gospel music and was a dedicated member of her church in San Antonio, Texas. She began singing in her church choir at age ten. During choir practice she caught the attention of choir director Cora Martin. After singing for Martin she was asked to go to the Music Mart where she sang and did some broadcasts; Love’s career began there.[2] As it was her first musical experience, it was also the main influence for her to pursue a music career. Those who knew her described her vocals as “a voice of a nightingale.” She claimed, “(singing in) the choir was a big influence on my life. I call it my learning ground. Singing in the choir, I learned harmony.”[3]

As an actress, she is perhaps best remembered for playing officer Roger Murtaugh’s (Danny Glover) wife in the Lethal Weapon film series.

Biography[edit]

Early career[edit]

She was born on July 26, 1941 in Los Angeles, California as Darlene Wright to Ellen Maddox and Reverend Joe Wright.[4][5] Her sister Edna grew up to be the lead singer of the group Honey Cone.[6]

Love began singing with her local church choir in Hawthorne, California. While still in high school (1957) she was invited to join a little-known girl group called the Blossoms,[7] who in 1962 began working with producer Phil Spector. With her powerful voice she was soon a highly sought-after vocalist, and managed to work with many of the legends of 1950s and 1960s rock and soul, including Sam Cooke, Dionne Warwick, Bill Medley, the Beach Boys, Elvis Presley, Tom Jones and Sonny and Cher; Darlene and the Blossoms sang backup for Sharon Marie (Esparza) (a Brian Wilson act), as well as John Phillips‘ solo album John, Wolfking of L.A., recorded in 1969. They also appeared on Johnny Rivers‘ hits, including “Poor Side of Town” “Baby I Need Your Loving” and “The Tracks of My Tears“. (The Blossoms recorded singles, usually with little success, on Capitol 1957-58 [pre-Darlene Love], Challenge 1961-62, OKeh 1963, Reprise 1966-67, Ode 1967, MGM 1968, Bell 1969-70, and Lion 1972.)

The single “He’s a Rebel” was hurriedly released by Spector in November 1962 by having the Blossoms record the track in order to get his version of the Gene Pitney song onto the market before that of Vikki Carr. The single “He’s a Rebel” was credited to the Crystals,[8] but actually featured Love singing lead for the first time on a Phil Spector recording. The ghost release of this single came as a total surprise to the Crystals who were an experienced and much traveled girl harmony group in their own right, but they were nevertheless required to perform and promote the new single on television and on tour as if it were their own.

With the Blossoms, Love contributed backing vocals behind many of the biggest hits of the 1960s including the Ronettes’ “Be My Baby“, Shelley Fabares’ “Johnny Angel“, Bobby “Boris” Pickett’s “Monster Mash“, Frank Sinatra’s version of “That’s Life“, and the Crystals’ “Da Doo Ron Ron“. As a solo artist, Love also contributed backing vocals to the Ronettes’ “Baby, I Love You“.

She was also part of a trio called Bob B. Soxx & the Blue Jeans, who recorded Spector’s version of “Zip-a-Dee-Doo-Dah“, an Oscar-winning song from the 1946 Walt Disney film Song of the South, which got into the Top 10 in 1963. The Blossoms landed a weekly part on Shindig!, one of the top music shows of the era. They were part of the highly acclaimed Elvis Presley’s ’68 Comeback Special, which aired on NBC.

Christmas (Baby Please Come Home)” is a song recorded by Darlene Love for the 1963 holiday compilation album, A Christmas Gift for You from Phil Spector. The song was written by Jeff Barry and Ellie Greenwich, along with Phil Spector, with the intention of being sung by Ronnie Spector of the Ronettes. According to Love, Ronnie Spector was not able to put as much emotion into the song as needed. Instead, Love was brought into the studio to record the song, which became a big success over time and one of Love’s signature tunes.

Career break[edit]

Darlene Love engaging audience at Barnes & Noble Tribeca, June 17, 2013.

Into the 1970s Love continued to work as a backup singer, before taking a break in order to raise a family. In 1973, she recorded vocals as a cheerleader along with Michelle Phillips, for the Cheech & Chong single “Basketball Jones“, which peaked at No. 15 on the Billboard Hot 100 singles chart.[citation needed]

1980s return[edit]

Love returned to music in the early 1980s and to an appreciative audience she thought might have long since forgotten her. She had been performing at venues like the Roxy in L.A., and it was a conversation with Steven Van Zandt that greased the wheels for her to come to New York and begin performing there in 1982, at places like The Bottom Line. She also sang “OOO Wee Baby” in the 1980 movie The Idolmaker. Along with performing in small venues, Love served as a maid in Beverly Hills. One day while she was cleaning one of these homes, she heard her song, “Christmas (Baby Please Come Home)”, she took this as a sign that she needed to change her life and go back to singing.[9]

In the mid-1980s she portrayed herself in the Tony Award-nominated jukebox musical Leader of the Pack, which featured the iconic rock and roll songs written by Ellie Greenwich, many of them for the young Love. The showstopping number of that show, “River Deep – Mountain High“, had been recorded by Phil Spector with Ike & Tina Turner and had been less than the success they had expected. Leader of the Pack commenced as a revue at the Greenwich Village nightclub The Bottom Line, as did the later show about Love’s life, Portrait of a Singer, which never made the move uptown. Portrait included covers of “A Change Is Gonna Come” and “Don’t Make Me Over”, as well as “River Deep, Mountain High” and original music from some of the instrumental writers of early rock and roll, including Barry Mann and Cynthia Weil. Love contributed a cover of the Hollywood Argyles song “Alley Oop” to the soundtrack of the 1984 film Bachelor Party.

In 1986, Love’s second chance came when she was asked to sing “Christmas (Baby Please Come Home)” on Letterman’s Christmas show, this became a yearly tradition.[9]

In 1987, Love sang backup for U2‘s cover of “Christmas (Baby Please Come Home)“. In 1990, Love released the album, Paint Another Picture, which included an update of her old hit, “He’s Sure the Man I Love,” by Mann and Weill, as well as a ballad written especially for her, “I’ve Never Been the Same,” by Judy Wieder. The album did not make the US charts. In 1990, Cher invited Love and her sister Edna Wright as her background vocalists for the Heart of Stone tour. Love released a minor single in 1992 with “All Alone on Christmas“, written and composed by Steven Van Zandt, which can be found on the Home Alone 2: Lost in New York soundtrack. Love also contributed vocals to the soundtrack of the film Jingle All the Way.

She continues to do a Christmas show every year in New York City, which is always capped by “Christmas (Baby Please Come Home)”.

Love recorded a duet with Bette Midler on the latter’s 2014 studio release album, “It’s the Girls!“, an album of songs paying tribute to girl groups. The two singers performed “He’s Sure the Boy I Love”, a track credited to the Crystals– though actually recorded by Love, Blossom Fanita James, and other studio session singers.

Love’s newest album, Introducing Darlene Love, was released September 18, 2015 on Steve Van Zandt‘s label, Wicked Cool Records.[10] There are 10 songs in this album, including singles and features by Van Zandt himself, two new songs by Bruce Springsteen, and covers of Joan Jett and Elvis Costello songs, among others.[8] “Forbidden Nights”, the first song, is one of the more successful songs in this album. It is a song that Elvis Costello previously produced for an unfinished Broadway musical.[10]

Acting roles[edit]

In the late 1980s and 1990s, Love also began an acting career, playing Danny Glover‘s wife Trish Murtaugh in the four Lethal Weapon movies.[7] Love has held many star roles in various Broadway productions. She acted and sang in Grease, in the short-lived musical adaptation of Stephen King‘s Carrie, and starred as Motormouth Maybelle in Broadway’s Hairspray from August 2005 till April 2008.[11] She later reprised the role in the Hollywood Bowl production of the show in 2011.

Television appearances[edit]

Love performed the song “Christmas (Baby Please Come Home)” every year since 1986 on the last episode before Christmas of Late Night with David Letterman (NBC, 1986 – 1992) and the Late Show with David Letterman (CBS, 1993 – 2015). Her final Christmas appearance was on December 19, 2014, nine days after the official announcement of the show’s finale in May 2015.[12] Letterman has stated that the annual performance is his favorite part of Christmas. Due to the 2007 Writers Guild of America strike, Love was unable to perform on the Letterman show in 2007;[13] a repeat of her 2006 performance was shown instead. Love was also the musical guest on Late Show with David Letterman on May 7, 2007, performing “River Deep-Mountain High.”

She was a special guest on the December 17, 2005, broadcast of Saturday Night Live, singing “White Christmas” with the SNL band and providing the vocals for a Robert Smigel cartoon entitled “Christmastime for the Jews.” Love performed with Bruce Springsteen and the E-Street Band in November 2009 at the Rock and Roll Hall of Fame 25th Anniversary Concert at Madison Square Garden.

Twenty Feet from Stardom[edit]

She appears in the documentary film 20 Feet from Stardom (2013), which premiered at the Sundance Film Festival and went on to win the Academy Award for best documentary at the 86th Academy Awards.

In the film, Love revealed that she had signed with Spector as a solo artist after the success of “He’s a Rebel”, and had recorded “He’s Sure the Boy I Love” with the impression it would be released as her first single as a solo artist. However, Spector instead used Love’s recording and released it as the newest single for the Crystals without informing Love. She only learned of the switch when she heard a DJ on the radio announce that the single was “the newest Crystals record”.

Subsequently, Love recorded “Today I Met the Boy I’m Gonna Marry” which was released as a single by Spector, and now featured Love’s name as the artist. She says that Spector offered $3,000 for her rights to the song. And though he said it was going to be a hit, she took the money. But, in spite of that decision, she said that she has continued to have a career because people have loved hearing her sing her songs.

The film provided an in-depth illustration of Love’s musical career. Although she was exploited by Phil Spector and had not been credited for her hit song “He’s Sure the Boy I Love,” Darlene Love never gave up. Her perseverance and passion for the music provides inspiration for other back up singers like Judith Hill. Her hard work and dedication is one of the main reasons why she was inducted into the Rock and Roll Hall of Fame.

Awards and accomplishments[edit]

In 1995 Love won the Rhythm and Blues Foundation’s Pioneer Award.[2]

On December 15, 2010, it was announced that Love had been chosen for induction into the Rock and Roll Hall of Fame.[14] On March 14, 2011, Love was inducted into the Rock and Roll Hall of Fame,[15] with a speech by Bette Midler.[16][17]

Bette Midler said “she changed my view of the world, listening to those songs, you had to dance, you had to move, you had to keep looking for the rebel boy.” Near tears, Love noted that she will turn 70 later this year, and thanked Spector “for recognizing my talent and making me the main voice in his Wall of Sound.” Her speech elicited a standing ovation. Later, she sang “Zip-A-Dee-Doo-Dah” with Springsteen playing a lowdown solo on a Telecaster.[18]

During a performance on August 10, 2014 at Stern Grove in San Francisco, CA., she shared with the world, “what people have to understand is that if you’re getting more good than bad out of something, it’s always worth it. But you have to keep on, you have to see to your goals and your dreams, and keep moving forward. We all have bumps in the road. We have barricades. But my whole thing about that is this: A barricade is nothing but something you have to get over. That’s what I’ve done most of my life. Once you get over it, the joy on the other side is very fulfilling. So you just have to keep pressing on.”[19]

Darlene Love alongside Rob Haerburger, editor and writer for the New York Times wrote her autobiography “My Name Is Love”. In her memoir, Love tells all about her life in the music industry, her years of struggle, and her present projects. It is an inspiring story about a resilient woman who never gave up. “The only rule was that I wanted to be completely honest,” says Love. “I’ve been around a long time, so I have a lot of anecdotes and stories, and the publisher liked that. But I wanted it to be funny, too – even some things that weren’t funny at the time.”[20]

In August, 2014, the Oprah Winfrey Network(OWN) announced that it is producing a biopic for the big screen based on Love’s life, starring singing icon Toni Braxton.

In 2015, Love was featured in the September issue of Entertainment Weekly. In the music section of the magazine, it introduces Love’s five decades of musical accomplishments such as different solos and albums.

Love’s most recent performance came on September 26, 2015, when she provided the inaugural performance to christen the opening of the Clermont Performing Arts Center in Clermont, Florida.[21]

2016 Tour[edit]

Beginning January 1, 2016, Love is touring her new album across the United States.

Discography[edit]

U.S. albums[edit]

  • 1963 – Various Artists Today’s Hits (Philles Records #4004)
  • 1963 – Various Artists A Christmas Gift for You from Phil Spector (Philles Records #4005)
  • 1977 – Various Artists Phil Spector’s Greatest Hits (Warner/Spector Records #9104)
  • 1978 – Various Artists Lakeshore Music presents Rock and Roll Forever (Warner Special Products #2508) (same as above release)
  • 1985 – Leader of the Pack Original Broadway Cast (Elektra Records #60420)
  • 1985 – Darlene Love Live! (Rhino Records RNLP #855)
  • 1988 – Paint Another Picture (Columbia Records #40605)
  • 1990 – Various Artists Dick Tracy: Music from and inspired by the film (Sire/Reprise Records #26236)
  • 1991 – Various Artists Back to Mono (1958–1969) (ABKCO Records #7118) (box set)
  • 1992 – Various Artists A Very Special Christmas 2 (A&M Records #450003)
  • 1992 – The Best of Darlene Love (The Philles Recordings) (ABKCO Records #7213)
  • 1992 – Bringing It Home (with Lani Groves) (Shanachie Records #9003)
  • 1998 – Various Artists Grease Is the Word (Rhino Records)
  • 1998 – Unconditional Love (Harmony Records)
  • 2007 – It’s Christmas of Course (Shout! Factory Records #10569)
  • 2008 – So Much Love: A Darlene Love Anthology 1958–1998 (Ace CDCHD 1169)
  • 2011 – The Sound of Love: The Very Best of Darlene Love Audio CD
  • 2011 – The Sound of Love: The Very Best of Darlene Love Blu-spec CD (Released in November 2, 2011)
  • 2015 – Introducing Darlene Love (Wicked Cool Records/Columbia)

U.S. singles[edit]

Incomplete list of recordings.

Year Title Chart Positions
U.S. Hot 100
1961 “Son-In-Law” (The Blossoms) Challenge 9109 (lead vocals by unknown session vocalist) 79
1961 “Hard to Get” (The Blossoms) Challenge 9122
1962 “The Search Is Over” (The Blossoms) Challenge 9138
1962 He’s a Rebel” (released as the Crystals) Philles 106 1
1962 Zip-a-Dee-Doo-Dah” (released as Bob B. Soxx & the Blue Jeans) Philles 107 (lead vocals by Bobby Sheen) 8
1962 “He’s Sure the Boy I Love” (released as the Crystals) Philles 109 11
1963 “Why Do Lovers Break Each Others Heart?” (released as Bob B. Soxx & the Blue Jeans) Philles 110 38
1963 Today I Met the Boy I’m Gonna Marry” / “My Heart Beat a Little Bit Faster” Philles 111 39
1963 “Not Too Young to Get Married” (released as Bob B. Soxx & the Blue Jeans) Philles 113 (joint lead vocals with Bobby Sheen) 63
1963 “Wait ‘Til My Bobby Gets Home” / “Take It From Me” Philles 114 26
1963 “What Makes Love” / “I’m in Love” (The Blossoms) Okeh 7162 (B-side features lead vocals by Fanita James)
1963 “A Fine, Fine Boy” Philles 117 53
1963 “Christmas (Baby Please Come Home)” Philles 119
1964 “Stumble and Fall” / “He’s A Quiet Guy” Philles 123
1964 “Christmas (Baby Please Come Home)” Philles 125
1964 “3625 Groovy Street” / “What Are We Gonna Do In ’64” (The Wildcats) Reprise 0253 (The Blossoms under a pseudonym; features unison lead vocals)
1965 “Good Good Lovin'” / “That’s When the Tears Start” (The Blossoms) Reprise 0436
1966 “Lover Boy” / “My Love Come Home” (The Blossoms) Reprise 0475
1966 “Let Your Love Shine On Me / Deep Into My Heart” (The Blossoms) Reprise 0522
1966 “Too Late To Say You’re Sorry / If” Reprise 0534
1967 “Deep Into My Heart / Good Good Lovin'” (The Blossoms) Reprise 0639
1967 “Wonderful” b/w “Stoney End” (The Blossoms) Ode 101 (B-side features joint lead vocals with Jean King)
1968 “Tweedlee Dee” (The Blossoms) MGM 13964
1968 “Cry Like A Baby” (The Blossoms) Ode 106
1969 “A Stoney End” b/w “Wonderful” – reissued (The Blossoms) Ode 125 (A-side features joint lead vocals with Jean King)
1969 “You’ve Lost That Lovin’ Feelin’ / Something So Wrong” (The Blossoms) Bell 780
1969 “(You’re My) Soul And Inspiration / Stand By” (The Blossoms) Bell 797
1970 “I Ain’t Got To Love Nobody Else / Don’t Take Your Love” (The Blossoms) Bell 857
1970 “One Step Away / Break Your Promise” (The Blossoms) Bell 937
1972 “Touchdown” (The Blossoms) Lion 108
1972 “Grandma’s Hands” (The Blossoms) Lion 125
1974 “Christmas (Baby Please Come Home)” / “Winter Wonderland” Warner/Spector 0401
1975 “Lord, If You’re A Woman / Stumble And Fall” Warner/Spector 0410
1977 “There’s No Greater Love” (The Blossoms) Epic 50435
1988 “He’s Sure the Man I Love / I’ve Never Been the Same/ Everybody Needs” Columbia 07984
1992 All Alone on Christmas” (used in the film Home Alone 2: Lost in New York) Fox 10003 83
2008 “Christmastime for the Jews” (from Saturday Night Live)

Filmography[edit]

Year Film Role
1969 Change of Habit Backup Singer (uncredited)
1969 The Love God? Singer with the Blossoms (uncredited)
1987 Lethal Weapon Trish Murtaugh
1989 Lethal Weapon 2 Trish Murtaugh
1992 Lethal Weapon 3 Trish Murtaugh
1998 Lethal Weapon 4 Trish Murtaugh
2013 20 Feet from Stardom Herself

BETTY EVERETT SINGLES DISCOGRAPHY

Image result for betty everett discography

Image result for betty everett discography

Image result for betty everett discography

Image result for betty everett discography

Image result for betty everett discography

Betty Everett Discography

Betty Everett

A: My Life Depends On You
B: My Love

Cobra USA 5019 Sep 1957 7″
Betty Everett

A: Ain’t Gonna Cry
B: Killer Diller

Cobra USA 5024 Aug 1958 7″
Betty Everett

A: I’ll Weep No More
B: Tell Me, Darling

Cobra USA 5031 Mar 1959 7″
Betty Everett And The Daylighters

A: Why Did You Have To Go
B: Please Come Back

C. J. USA 611 1960 7″
Betty Everett

A: Happy I Long To Be
B: Your Loving Arms

C. J. USA 619 Aug 1961 7″
Betty Everett

A: I’ve Got A Claim On You
B: Your Love Is Important To Me

One-derful USA 4806 Feb 1962 7″
Betty Everett

A: I’ll Be There
B: Your Love Is Important To Me

One-derful USA 4806 Mar 1962 7″
Betty Everett

A: I’ll Be There
B: Your Love Is Important To Me

Renee [Chicago] USA 102 1963 7″
Betty Everett

A: Prince Of Players
B: By My Side

Vee Jay USA VJ 513 Apr 1963 7″
Betty Everett

A: You’re No Good
B: Chained To Your Love

Vee Jay USA VJ 566 Oct 1963 7″
Betty Everett

A: Please Love Me
B: I’ll Be There

One-derful USA 4823 Dec 1963 7″
Betty Everett

A: Chained To Your Love
B: You’re No Good

Oldies 45 USA OL 132 1964 7″
Betty Everett

A: The Shoop Shoop Song (It’s In His Kiss)
B: Hands Off

Vee Jay USA VJ 585 Feb 1964 7″
Betty Everett

A: I Can’t Hear You
B: Can I Get To Know You

Vee Jay USA VJ 599 May 1964 7″
Betty Everett

A: It Hurts To Be In Love
B: Until You Were Gone

Vee Jay USA VJ-610 Aug 1964 7″
Betty Everett And Jerry Butler

A: Let It Be Me
B: Ain’t That Loving You Baby

Vee Jay USA VJ 613 Aug 1964 7″
Betty Everett

A: Getting Mighty Crowded
B: Chained To A Memory (Why Am I)

Vee Jay USA VJ-628 Nov 1964 7″
Betty Everett And Jerry Butler

A: Smile
B: Love Is Strange

Vee Jay USA VJ 633 Nov 1964 7″
Betty Everett

A: I’ll Weep No More
B: Tell Me, Darling

Dottie USA 45-1126 1965 7″
Betty Everett And Jerry Butler

A: Since I Don’t Have You
B: Just Be True

Vee Jay USA VJ-676 Apr 1965 7″
Betty Everett

A: The Real Thing
B: Gonna Be Ready

Vee Jay USA VJ 683 May 1965 7″
Betty Everett And Jerry Butler

A: Let It Be Me
B: Ain’t That Loving You Baby

Vee Jay USA VJ 801 May 1965
Betty Everett

A: Too Hot To Hold
B: I Don’t Hurt Anymore

Vee Jay USA VJ-699 Aug 1965
Betty Everett

A: Trouble Over The Weekend
B: The Shoe Won’t Fit

Vee Jay USA VJ-716 Jan 1966
Betty Everett

A: In Your Arms
B: Nothing I Wouldn’t Do

ABC USA 45-10829 Jul 1966 7″
Betty Everett

A: Bye Bye Baby
B: Your Love Is Important To Me

ABC USA 45-10861 Oct 1966 7″
Betty Everett

A: Love Comes Tumbling Down
B: People Around Me

ABC USA 45-10919 Apr 1967 7″
Betty Everett

A: My Baby Loving My Best Friend
B: I Can’t Say

ABC USA 45-10978 Sep 1967 7″
Betty Everett

A: There’ll Come A Time
B: Take Me

Uni USA 55100 Dec 1968 7″
Betty Everett And Jerry Butler

A: Smile
B: Let It Be Me

Eric USA 169 1969 7″
Betty Everett

A: I Can’t Say No To You
B: Better Tomorrow Than Today

Uni USA 55122 Apr 1969 7″
Betty Everett

A: Maybe
B: 1900 Yesterday

Uni USA 55141 Aug 1969 7″
Betty Everett

A: Been A Long Time
B: Just A Man’s Way

Uni USA 55174 Nov 1969 7″
Betty Everett

A: Sugar
B: Sugar

Uni USA 55189 Dec 1969 Promo Only 7″
Betty Everett

A: Sugar
B: Just Another Winter

Uni USA 55189 Dec 1969 7″
Betty Everett

A: Unlucky Girl
B: Better Tomorrow Than Today

Uni USA 55219 Apr 1970 7″
Betty Everett

A: I Got To Tell Somebody
B: Why Are You Leaving Me?

Fantasy USA 652 Oct 1970 7″
Betty Everett

A: Ain’t Nothing Gonna Change Me
B: What Is It?

Fantasy USA 658 1971 7″
Betty Everett

A: Prove It
B: I’m A Woman

Fantasy USA 667 1971 7″
Betty Everett

A: Danger
B: Just A Matter Of Time Till You’re Gone

Fantasy USA 696 May 1973 7″
Betty Everett

A: Sweet Dan
B: Who Will Your Next Fool Be

Fantasy USA F-714 Oct 1973 7″
Betty Everett

A: Keep It Up
B: Happy Endings

Fantasy USA F-738 Apr 1975 7″
Betty Everett

A: Keep It Up [Mono]
B: Keep It Up [Stereo]

Fantasy USA F-738-A Apr 1975 Promo Only 7″
Betty Everett

A: Prophesy [Mono]
B: Prophesy [Stereo]

Sound Stage 7 USA 45-2509 Mar 1977 Promo Only 7″
Betty Everett

A: Prophecy
B: Secrets

Sound Stage 7 USA 45-2509 Mar 1977 7″
Betty Everett

A: True Love (You Took My Heart) [Mono]
B: True Love (You Took My Heart) [Stereo]

United Artists USA UA-X1200-Y 1978 Promo Only 7″
Betty Everett

A: Hungry For You
B: Think It Over, Baby

20th Century-Fox USA TC-2466 1980 7″
Betty Everett

A: Shoop Shoop (It’s In His Kiss)
B: You’re No Good

Original Sound Oldies But Goodies USA OBG 4558 1987 7″
Betty Everett

A: The Shoop Shoop Song (It’s In His Kiss)
B: You’re No Good

Eric USA 170 7″
Betty Everett And Jerry Butler

A: Let It Be Me
B: Ain’t That Loving You Baby

Collectables USA C-1442 7″

CONTINUED

Betty Everett

A: The Shoop Shoop Song (It’s In His Kiss)
B: Hands Off

Collectables USA COL 1462
Betty Everett

A: The Shoop Shoop Song (It’s In His Kiss)
B: Hands Off

Goldies 45 USA D-2445
Betty Everett

A: The Shoop Shoop Song (It’s In His Kiss)
B: Hands Off

Lost-Nite USA LN-313
Betty Everett

A: The Shoop Shoop Song
B: You’re No Good

Trip USA TR-73

Betty Everett

Image result for BETTY EVERETT

Image result for BETTY EVERETT

Image result for BETTY EVERETT

Betty Everett

From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia
Betty Everett
Betty Everett.gif
Background information
Born (1939-11-23)November 23, 1939
Greenwood, Mississippi
Died August 19, 2001(2001-08-19) (aged 61)
Beloit, Wisconsin
Genres R&B, southern soul, country
Instruments Voice, piano
Years active 1957–2000
Labels Vee-Jay, Uni, Fantasy
Associated acts The Impressions, Jerry Butler

Betty Everett (November 23, 1939 – August 19, 2001) was an American soul singer and pianist, best known for her biggest hit single, the million-selling “The Shoop Shoop Song (It’s in His Kiss)“.

Biography[edit]

Early career[edit]

Everett began playing the piano and singing gospel music in church at the age of nine. She moved to Chicago in 1957 to pursue a career in secular music. She recorded for various small local Chicago soul labels, before she was signed in 1963 by Calvin Carter, A&R musical director of fast-growing independent label Vee-Jay Records.

An initial single failed, but her second Vee-Jay release, a bluesy version of “You’re No Good” (written by Clint Ballard, Jr. and later a #1 hit for Linda Ronstadt), just missed the U.S. top 50. Her next single, the catchy “The Shoop Shoop Song (It’s in His Kiss)”, was her biggest solo hit. The Rudy Clark song climbed to #6 on the Billboard Hot 100 and made #1 on the Cashbox R&B chart for three weeks.

Her other hits included “I Can’t Hear You” (covered by numerous artists, including Dusty Springfield, Helen Reddy, and others), “Getting Mighty Crowded” (covered by Elvis Costello in 1980), and several duets with Jerry Butler, including “Let It Be Me”, which made the US Top 5 in 1964 and was another Cashbox R&B number 1. After Vee-Jay folded in 1966, she recorded for several other labels, including ABC, Fantasy, and Uni.

After an unsuccessful year with ABC, a move to Uni brought another major success in 1969 with “There’ll Come A Time”, co-written by producer and lead singer of the Chi-Lites, Eugene Record. This rose to #2 in the Billboard R&B listing (#26 on the Hot 100) and topped the Cashbox chart. However, most of her later work would not match the success she had with Vee-Jay, although there were other R&B hits such as “It’s Been A Long Time” and “I Got To Tell Somebody”, which re-united her with Calvin Carter in 1970. The 1975 album Happy Endings had arrangements by Gene Page and includes a cover of “God Only Knows” by the Beach Boys. Her final recording came out in 1980, again produced by Carter. Her awards include the BMI Pop Award (both for 1964 and 1991) and the BMI R&B Award (for 1964).

Later career[edit]

Living with her sister from the 1980s until her death, Everett resided in South Beloit, Illinois, where she was involved in the Rhythm & Blues Foundation and the churches of the Fountain of Life and New Covenant. In 1989, a personal manager of Everett at the time brought her to the attention of Worldwide TMA, a management consulting firm in Chicago under the direction of Steve Arvey and Scott Pollack, former Chairman of The Chicago Songwriters Association, and started work on reviving Everett’s singing career.

In 1990, her signature hit, “The Shoop Shoop Song (It’s in His Kiss)” had been used in the movie Mermaids for the end credits, recorded by the star of the film, Cher. This reached #1 in the United Kingdom and charted well elsewhere in Europe. An article appeared in a British Sunday newspaper The Mail On Sunday with the headline reading; “Betty Everett Gets Her “Cher” Of A Hit”. Fans (according to the article in The Mail On Sunday) were calling the London radio stations asking for the original to be played instead.

Everett had secured an indie label deal in the USA and a new single “Don’t Cry Now” had been recorded, penned by Larry Weiss (Trumpet Records, unreleased). In connection to the preceding events, Everett was booked and aired a 20-minute appearance on the hit TV show at the time, Current Affair. She was then booked to star at the 1991 Chicago Blues Festival which aired live worldwide on over 400 PBS radio channels, marking Everett’s last live appearance on radio. Later that year, two concerts were booked for consecutive weekends in late October 1991; one at Trump’s Taj Mahal in Atlantic City, the other at the Greek Theatre in Los Angeles. All had been arranged through management and Charles McMillan, Jerry Butler’s longtime friend and personal manager. However, Everett declined to show for the engagements. Despite exposure, she was unable to resurrect her career because of health issues.

She was inducted into the Rhythm and Blues Foundation’s Hall Of Fame in 1996 and, about four years later, made her last public appearance on the PBS special Doo Wop 51, along with her former singing partner, Jerry Butler. This, according to The Independent (c. August 2001), was met with raves about the brief reunion where she “brought the house down”. Butler, in his autobiography, Only The Strong Survive, compared Betty with Gladys Knight as a singer in that she seemed to do everything so effortlessly.

Everett died at her home in Beloit, Wisconsin, on August 19, 2001; she was 61.[1]

Cover versions[edit]

Several of Betty Everett’s tunes have been recorded by other artists, including the following:

It’s In His Kiss (The Shoop Shoop Song): Cher, Kate Taylor, Sandie Shaw, Helen Shapiro, Aretha Franklin, the Nylons, Kate Taylor featuring James Taylor, Linda Lewis, Vonda Shepard, Bootleg Family Band, the Searchers, the Hollies (as “It’s in Her Kiss), Clifters, Ramona King

I Can’t Hear You No More: Dusty Springfield, Helen Reddy, Lulu

Chained To A Memory (B-side of Getting Mighty Crowded): Dusty Springfield, Samantha Jones, Cynthia Schloss

You’re No Good: Linda Ronstadt, Van Halen, Aswad, Michael Bolton as Michael Bolotin, Ellie Campbell, Elvis Costello, Dusty Springfield, Frankie Rose and the Outs, Jose Feliciano, Keith Hampshire, Jill Johnson, Lulu, Reba McEntire, the Muppets, Rosie and the Originals, Floortje Smit, Ike & Tina Turner, Wild Orchid, Pot Liquor, Wilson Phillips, Little Milton

Can I Get to Know You: The Turtles

Discography[edit]

Albums[edit]

  • 1962: Betty Everett & Ketty Lester (with Ketty Lester)
  • 1963: You’re No Good (reissued in 1964 as It’s in His Kiss)[2]– Vee Jay
  • 1964: Delicious Together (with Jerry Butler) – Vee Jay
  • 1965: The Very Best of Betty Everett – Vee Jay
  • 1968: I Need You So – UA/Sunset (reissued material)
  • 1969: There’ll Come a Time – Uni
  • 1970: Betty Everett Starring
  • 1974: Love Rhymes – Fantasy
  • 1975: Happy Endings – Fantasy

Compilation albums[edit]

  • 1964: The Very Best of Betty Everett
  • 1969: Betty Everett and the Impressions (with The Impressions)
  • 1993: The Shoop Shoop Song
  • 1995: The Fantasy Years
  • 1998: Best of Betty Everett: Let It Be Me
  • 2000: The Shoop Shoop Song (It’s in His Kiss)”

Selected singles[edit]

  • 1963: “The Prince of Players”
  • 1963: “You’re No Good” (US #51)
  • 1964: “The Shoop Shoop Song (It’s in His Kiss)” (US #6)(UK#31)
  • 1964: “I Can’t Hear You” (US #66)
  • 1964: “Let It Be Me” (duet with Jerry Butler) (US #5)
  • 1965: “Getting Mighty Crowded” (US #65)(UK #20)
  • 1965: “Smile” (duet with Jerry Butler) (US #42)
  • 1965: “I’m Gonna Be Ready” (US Cashbox R&B #41)
  • 1969: “There’ll Come a Time” (US #26, US R&B #2)
  • 1969: “I Can’t Say No to You” (US #78, US R&B #29)
  • 1969: “It’s Been a Long Time” (US #96, US R&B #17)
  • 1970: “Unlucky Girl” (US R&B #46)
  • 1970: “I Got to Tell Somebody” (US #96, US R&B #22)
  • 1971: “Ain’t Nothing Gonna Change Me” (US R&B #32)
  • 1973: “Danger” (US R&B #79)
  • 1974: “Sweet Dan” (US R&B #38)
  • 1980: “Hungry for You”

Jennifer Lopez (UPDATE)

Image result for JENNIFER LOPEZ SEXY GIFS

Image result for JENNIFER LOPEZ SEXY GIFS

Image result for JENNIFER LOPEZ SEXY GIFS

Image result for JENNIFER LOPEZ  GIFS

Image result for JENNIFER LOPEZ  GIFS

Image result for JENNIFER LOPEZ  FILMS GIFS

Image result for JENNIFER LOPEZ  FILMS GIFS 

Image result for JENNIFER LOPEZ  FILMS GIFS

Image result for JENNIFER LOPEZ  FILMS GIFS

Image result for JENNIFER LOPEZ  FILMS GIFS

Image result for JENNIFER LOPEZ  FILMS GIFS

Jennifer Lopez

From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia
Jennifer Lopez
Jennifer Lopez at GLAAD Media Awards.jpg

Lopez at the 25th GLAAD Media Awards,
April 2014
Born Jennifer Lynn Lopez
(1969-07-24) July 24, 1969 (age 47)
The Bronx, New York, U.S.
Residence Los Angeles, California, U.S.[1]
Occupation
  • Singer
  • actress
  • dancer
  • fashion designer
  • author
  • producer
  • television personality
Years active 1986–present
Net worth $320 million (as of 2014)[2]
Spouse(s)
Children 2
Relatives Lynda Lopez (sister)
Website jenniferlopez.com
Musical career
Genres
Labels
Associated acts

Jennifer Lynn Lopez[3][4] (born July 24, 1969), also known as JLo, is an American singer, actress, dancer, fashion designer, author, and producer. Lopez gained her first high-profile job as a Fly Girl dancer on In Living Color in 1991, where she remained a regular until she decided to pursue an acting career in 1993. She received her first leading role in the Selena biopic of the same name in 1997, a portrayal that earned her a Golden Globe nomination. For her role in Out of Sight the following year, Lopez became the first Latina actress to earn over US$1 million for a film. She ventured into the music industry in 1999 with her debut studio album On the 6, preceded by the number-one single “If You Had My Love“.

With the simultaneous release of her second studio album J.Lo and her film The Wedding Planner in 2001, Lopez became the first woman to have a number one album and film in the same week. Her 2002 remix album, J to tha L–O! The Remixes, became the first in history to debut at number one on the U.S. Billboard 200. Following her second divorce, Lopez had a high-profile relationship with Ben Affleck, which strongly influenced her third studio album, This Is Me… Then (2002), while also overshadowing the release of Gigli (2003), a critical and commercial failure. She subsequently married longtime friend Marc Anthony, and rebounded with the box office successes Shall We Dance? (2004) and Monster-in-Law (2005). Her fifth studio album, Como Ama una Mujer (2007), received the highest first-week sales for a debut Spanish album in the United States.[5] Lopez gave birth to twins in 2008, and after a relatively unsuccessful period, returned to prominence in 2011 with her appearance as a judge on American Idol and most commercially successful single to date, “On the Floor“, which is one of the best-selling singles of all time. In 2016, she began starring as Harlee Santos in the crime drama series Shades of Blue.

With a cumulative film gross of over US$2.89 billion[6] and global record sales exceeding 80 million,[7][8][9] she is regarded as the most influential Hispanic performer in the United States, as well as its highest paid Latin entertainer.[10] Time listed her as one of the 25 most influential Hispanic Americans,[11] and in 2012, Forbes ranked her as the most powerful celebrity in the world, as well as the 38th most powerful woman in the world.[12] For her contributions to the arts, Lopez has received a landmark star on the Hollywood Walk of Fame and the Billboard Icon Award, among other honors. Beyond entertainment, she enjoys a successful business career consisting of various clothing lines, accessories, fragrances, a production company, and a charitable foundation, among other ventures.

Early life

Jennifer Lynn Lopez was born on July 24, 1969, in the Castle Hill neighborhood of The Bronx, New York,[13] to Puerto Rican parents Guadalupe Rodríguez and David Lopez. She has an older sister, Leslie, and a younger sister, Lynda, a journalist.[14] David worked the night shift at the Guardian Insurance Company before becoming a computer technician at the firm, while Guadalupe was a homemaker. When Lopez was born, the family was living in a small apartment. A few years later, her parents had saved up enough money to be able to purchase a two-story house, which was considered a big deal for the relatively poor family.[15] At the age of five, Lopez began taking singing and dancing lessons. She toured New York with her school when she was seven years old. Her parents stressed the importance of work ethic and being able to speak English. They encouraged their three daughters to put on performances at home—singing and dancing in front of each other and their friends so that they would stay “out of trouble”.[16] Lopez spent her entire academic career in Catholic schools, finishing at Preston High School.[17] In school, Lopez did gymnastics, ran track on a national level, and was a member of the school’s softball team.[18] She excelled athletically rather than academically, competing in national track championships.[16]

While attending her final year of high school, Lopez learned about a film casting that was seeking several teenage girls for small roles. She auditioned and was cast in My Little Girl (1986), a low-budget film co-written and directed by Connie Kaiserman.[19] Lopez acted as Myra, a young woman at a center for troubled girls. After she finished filming her role in the film, Lopez realized that she wanted to become a “famous movie star”. To please her parents, though, she enrolled in Baruch College, only to drop out after one semester. She told her parents about her dream of becoming a movie star, but they insisted that it was a “really stupid” idea and that “no Latinos did that”. The differences in opinions led Lopez to move out of their family home and into an apartment in Manhattan. During this period, Lopez performed in regional productions of the musicals Jesus Christ Superstar and Oklahoma!. From there, she was hired for the chorus in a Golden Musicals of Broadway, which toured Europe for five months. She was unhappy with the role, as she was the only member of the chorus not to have a solo. She later got a job on the show Synchronicity in Japan, where she acted as a dancer, singer, and choreographer.[15]

Career

1991–1996: Career beginnings

Lopez was selected as a backup dancer for the New Kids on the Block in 1991 and performed with them during their performance of “Games” at the 18th Annual American Music Awards.[20] Shortly after, Lopez gained her first regular high-profile job as a Fly Girl dancer on the television program In Living Color. She applied for the job after one of the cast members was unavailable to continue with the show. Out of 2,000 applicants, Lopez made it to the finals. She was the runner-up but eventually received the role when the winner was unable to accept the job. She moved with Cruz to Los Angeles to film the series and remained a regular cast member until 1993, when she decided to pursue a full-time acting career. Prior to leaving the show, Lopez briefly worked as a backup dancer for American recording artist Janet Jackson.[21] Lopez was set to tour with Jackson on her Janet World Tour in late 1993 but backed out as she wanted to do her “own thing”.[22]

Lopez received her first professional acting gig in the direct-to-video drama film Lost in the Wild (1993), co-starring with Lindsay Wagner and Robert Loggia.[23] Later in 1993, Lopez signed a deal with CBS to co-star in the television series Second Chances. Lopez received her first major big-screen role in Gregory Nava‘s 1995 drama My Family portraying Young Maria.[24] Although her role was uncredited, Lopez received an Independent Spirit Award for Best Supporting Female nomination for her performance.[24] In November 1995, Lopez starred in Money Train alongside Wesley Snipes and Woody Harrelson as New York City transit cops. In August 1996, Lopez had a supporting role in the comedy Jack.[25]

1997–1999: Breakthrough with Selena and On the 6

In February 1997, Lopez starred alongside Jack Nicholson and Stephen Dorff in the neo-noir thriller Blood and Wine.[26] Lopez starred as the title role of the Selena biopic of the same name in March.[27] Despite having previously worked with the film’s director on My Family, Lopez was subjected to an intense auditioning process before she was cast in the film.[28] Kenneth Turan of the Los Angeles Times stated that even in the “forgettable films” Money Train, and Jack, Lopez’s “presence and ability made her seem just one role away from stardom” and with Selena she’s “seized the opportunity and turned in an incandescent presentation that is especially strong during the film’s numerous musical numbers”. He concluded by calling the film not just a celebration of Selena’s life, but also of the actress who portrayed her.[29] After filming Selena, Lopez was “really feeling [her] Latin roots” and cut a demo in Spanish.[30] Lopez’s manager then sent the song, titled “Vivir Sin Ti” (Living without You), to Sony Music Entertainment‘s Work Group, who showed an interest in signing Lopez. Tommy Mottola, the head of the label suggested to her that she sing in English instead.[31]

In April, Lopez starred in the horror film Anaconda alongside Ice Cube and Jon Voight.[32] Lopez starred alongside Sean Penn and Billy Bob Thornton in the crime film U Turn in October. The film, which is based on the novel Stray Dogs by John Ridley, received somewhat positive reviews from critics.[33] In June, Lopez starred opposite George Clooney in Out of Sight, Steven Soderbergh‘s adaptation of Elmore Leonard‘s novel of the same name (1996).[34] Cast as a deputy federal marshal who falls for a charming criminal, Lopez won rave reviews for her performance and became the first Latina actress to earn over $1 million for a role.[35] Lopez provided the voice of Azteca in the computer-animated film Antz in October.[36]

Lopez’s debut single, “If You Had My Love“, was released in May 1999, as she began to ready her first album.[37][38] Lopez became the first artist to top the Billboard Hot 100 with a debut single since Britney Spears did so with her single “…Baby One More Time” four months prior.[39] During production of her debut album, On the 6, Lopez was aware that she received her recording contract on the basis of her looks and an already established name in the entertainment industry, and she wanted to prove she had musical talent.[40] Prior to the debut of her music, critics wondered why she would take the risk of launching a music career. It was noted that: “If the album was a flop, not only would it embarrass Lopez, but it might even damage her career.”[41]Waiting for Tonight“, the third single from On the 6, is widely considered to be Lopez’s best song.[42] Lopez’s musical success came as a surprise to critics; its launch made the “popular actor even more popular”. Both the music industry and the public became intrigued by “this woman who seemed to have so many different talents”.[41] By the end of 1999, Lopez successfully converted herself from a film star to a pop star.[43] She joined a select few in achieving this feat, becoming the first since Vanessa Williams (1992) and Martika (1989).[39]

2000–2002: Film success, J.Lo and This Is Me… Then

On February 23, 2000, Lopez, accompanied by then boyfriend Sean Combs, wore a plunging exotic green Versace silk chiffon dress on the red carpet of the 42nd Annual Grammy Awards. The dress “had a low-cut neck that extended several inches below her navel, where it was loosely fastened with a sparkly brooch and then opened out again,” exposing her midriff and then as cut along the front of the legs like a bath robe.[44] The dress generated controversy and media attention, with images of Lopez in the dress being downloaded from the Grammy website over half a million times 24 hours after the event.[45] Lopez was surprised by the enormous media coverage, declaring that she had no idea “it was going to become such a big deal”.[46] This dress was the main reason that the chairman of Google, Eric Schmidt said they invented a way to search for images, creating Google Images.[47] Lopez returned to the big-screen in August, starring in the psychological thriller The Cell opposite Vincent D’Onofrio.[48]

During the process of recording her second album, Lopez decided to tweak her image as she began to develop into a sex symbol. She changed her stage name to J.Lo, a nickname she was given by her fans.[49] She subsequently named the album J.Lo. Released on January 23, 2001, it was a commercial success, debuting at number one on the US Billboard 200.[50] During the same week, her romantic comedy film The Wedding Planner in which she starred opposite Matthew McConaughey opened atop the box office. This made her the first woman to have a number one film and album simultaneously in the United States.[11] The album was preceded by the release of its lead single, “Love Don’t Cost a Thing“, which reached number one on the Billboard Mainstream Top 40 chart. It was followed by the single “Play“.[51] In April 2001, Lopez launched J.Lo by Jennifer Lopez, her own clothing and accessory company. Lopez felt that “the voluptuous woman [was] almost ignored” in the fashion industry, and therefore her company specialized in clothing women of all shapes.[49] The following month, she starred in the romantic drama film Angel Eyes, which performed disappointingly at the box office and generated mixed reviews.[52] After several months, J.Lo was declining on the charts; this prompted Mottola to recruit rapper Ja Rule to create an urban-oriented remix of the song “I’m Real“. This led to the release of “I’m Real (Murder Remix)”, which quickly reached number one on the Billboard Hot 100. Its success resulted in J.Lo being reissued to include the single, which was number one in the United States during the week of the September 11 attacks.[51] J.Lo became the best-selling album of Lopez’s career, having sold 3.8 million copies in the US and moved over 12 million units worldwide.[53][54]

Having redefined Lopez’s sound with “I’m Real (Murder Remix)”, Epic decided to release further remixes in order to “keep the momentum going”.[55] A remix album entitled J to tha L–O! The Remixes was subsequently released on February 5, 2002. It debuted at the summit of the Billboard 200, making it the first remix album to do so. Its lead single, “Ain’t It Funny (Murder Remix)“, featuring Ja Rule and Caddillac Tah, reached number one in the US.[56] J to tha L–O! The Remixes became one of the best-selling remix albums of all time, selling 1.5 million copies in the US.[57] It produced two more singles: “I’m Gonna Be Alright” and “Alive“, a ballad co-written by her husband at the time, Cris Judd. In April 2002, Lopez opened her restaurant, Madrè’s.[49] The following month, she starred in the thriller film Enough, which was described by the Boston Herald as a “kick-but, female empowerment” film.[58] While filming Enough, which required an overworked Lopez to practice Krav Maga, she suffered a nervous breakdown. She recalled feeling “sick and weird”, refusing therapeutic help or medication. She confessed, “I was like – I don’t want to move, I don’t want to talk, I don’t want to do anything.”[59] In September, she released her first fragrance, Glow by JLo. It performed strongly despite predictions that it would fail, and became the top-selling fragrance in the US.[60]

Lopez’s third studio album, This Is Me… Then, was released on November 25, 2002. It was dedicated to actor Ben Affleck, her fiancé at the time. The album’s lead single “Jenny from the Block“, was later described by Sam Lansky of MTV News as her most iconic single.[61] In the song, Lopez “intones her modest childhood roots”.[62] The album itself performed strongly, selling 2.6 million copies in the US.[57] Its second single, “All I Have“, peaked at number one in the US. That December, Lopez starred opposite Ralph Fiennes in the romantic comedy Maid in Manhattan, which became the highest-grossing film of her career.[63]

2003–2005: Gigli and Rebirth

Lopez arriving at the MTV Video Music Awards, August 2004

In August 2003, Lopez starred opposite Affleck in the romantic comedy Gigli. The film was a box office bomb, and is considered one of the worst films of all time. The film’s poor reception was attributed to negative press preceding its release, as well as the media attention surrounding Lopez and Affleck’s engagement which largely overshadowed the film.[63][64] Lopez would later describe this as the lowest point of her career, saying “[It] was very tough”, “the tabloid press had just come into existence at the time, so I was like a poster child for that moment.”[65] In October of that year, she released her next fragrance, Still Jennifer Lopez. Lopez also launched her next fashion label, Sweetface. It was described by Andy Hilfiger as a “more intellectual, more inspirational collection than J-Lo by Jennifer Lopez. Less sporty, more suede.”[66] Lopez’s clothing lines and two fragrances generated over $300 million in revenue throughout 2004, which made her the 19th richest person under 40.[11]

In March 2004, Lopez had a minor role in the film Jersey Girl, alongside Affleck. Her character, Gertrude Steiney, dies during childbirth within the first 15 minutes of the film. From the intense media scrutiny following the couple’s break-up, it was noted that “they may need to put Lopez in a coffin on the poster if they want anyone to come”.[67] In October, Lopez co-starred alongside Richard Gere in the drama Shall We Dance?, a re-make of the 1996 Japanese film of the same title. The film was successful at the box office, and was considered a rebound for Lopez following Gigli.[63]

After placing her career on hiatus, Lopez released her fourth studio album, Rebirth, in February 2005. According to Lopez, Rebirth “came about because I was on such a roller-coaster ride, that was my career from my first album to my last album, and I did a bunch of movie projects in between. I finally took some time just for myself, and [when] I came back, this was the first project I did. I felt like it was a new beginning for me, like I was, in a way, reborn.”[68] Tracy Hopkins of NBC’s Today Music noted that after “fawning” over Affleck on This Is Me… Then“, Lopez “wisely keeps her love life out of the spotlight” on Rebirth and only references her relationship with Anthony on a few tracks.[69] The album produced the single “Get Right“, which peaked at number one in the United Kingdom.[70] In May, she starred alongside Jane Fonda in the romantic comedy Monster-in-Law, for which she received a salary of $15 million.[71] The film’s marketing played up Lopez’s “Gigli-and-tabloid tarnished image”, and it became a box office success.[63][72] In August, Lopez starred alongside Robert Redford and Morgan Freeman in An Unfinished Life, a drama film based on the novel of the same name.

2006–2009: Career disappointments and Como Ama una Mujer

Lopez in 2008

In April 2006, Lopez reappeared on the Billboard Hot 100 as a featured artist on “Control Myself“, the lead single from LL Cool J‘s twelfth studio album Todd Smith. The song peaked at number four on the chart following its release as a music download, making it the pair’s second collaboration to reach the top five.[73] Bordertown, a film based on the Female homicides in Ciudad Juárez, made its premiere at the Cannes Film Festival on May 18, 2006. Lopez, who also acts as the film’s producer, stars as Lauren Adrian, an American news reporter for the Chicago Sentinel who wants to be assigned to the Iraq front-lines to cover the war.[74] Bordertown received a direct-to-video release.[63] DanceLife, a reality series following the lives of seven dancers trying to break into the world of professional dance, aired on MTV from January 15 to March 5, 2007. Lopez produced, created and was featured in the show.[75] According to the album’s co-producer Estéfano, Lopez’s fifth studio album Como Ama una Mujer would “prove critics wrong” with its “big songs that require a voice”; referring to the criticism of Lopez having a “limited” vocal tone.[76][77] The album’s lead single “Qué Hiciste” reached number one on Billboards Hot Latin Songs chart. Lopez performed the song on the sixth season of American Idol on April 11, 2007, becoming the first person to perform a Spanish song on the series.[70] The album received the highest first-week sales in the United States for a Spanish album and the highest digital sales.[78]

In September 2007, Lopez starred in the biographical film El Cantante, which is based on the life of the late salsa singer Héctor Lavoe. In the film, Lavoe is portrayed by then-husband Marc Anthony while Lopez plays Lavoe’s wife Puchi.[79] Lopez revealed that she felt her performance in the film El Cantante, should have earned her an Oscar.[80] “I feel like I had that [Oscar worthy role] in ‘El Cantante,’ but I don’t think the academy members saw it”.[80] El Cantante did not perform well at the box office, earning just $7.6 million.[63] Lopez and Anthony also launched their co-headlining North American concert tour on September 28.[81] Lopez’s sixth studio album Brave, released in October, was her lowest-charting album worldwide.[82] The album produced two singles, “Do It Well” and “Hold It Don’t Drop It“. The first peaked at number 31 on the Billboard Hot 100 chart, while the latter failed to make any significant impact on the charts. A five-part miniseries, Jennifer Lopez Presents: Como Ama una Mujer, based on the lyrics of Como Ama una Mujer aired on Univision from October 30 to November 27, 2007. She placed her career on hiatus after giving birth to twins in February 2008.[83] In late 2009, Lopez released two songs for her seventh studio album, Love? (“Louboutins” and “Fresh Out of the Oven”); however, the songs failed to make an appearance on the Billboard charts which led to her departure from Epic Records.[84]

2010–2012: Career rejuvenation with American Idol and touring

Lopez parted ways with Epic Records in February 2010, citing that she had fulfilled her contractual obligations and now wished to release her seventh studio album Love? under a new label.[85] Her departure from the label temporarily halted production on the album, which commenced in 2009. Upon signing a new contract with Island Records, recording resumed on the album.[86] The New York Daily News revealed that Lopez would be taking some of the records recorded under Sony Music Entertainment to her new label so that they could be included on the album.[87] In April, Lopez starred in the romantic comedy The Back-up Plan, her first theatrical role in three years.[83] In June, following the departure of Ellen DeGeneres from American Idol, it was reported that Lopez was in talks to join season ten’s judging panel.[88][89][90] During this same time, Lopez and Anthony were being considered for a role on The X Factor for their appeal to Latin and International markets.[91] It was officially announced in September that Lopez would be joining the tenth season of American Idol. MTV stated that the deal was “mutually beneficial to all those involved”, while CNN reported that Lopez was viewing it as a decision to revive her career, while American Idol producers believed that Lopez and Steven Tyler‘s appointments would strengthen viewing figures.[92] In October, Lopez released her fourteenth fragrance, Love and Glamour. The perfume was inspired by Lopez’s forthcoming “return to the spotlight”.[93]

Menu
0:00
A 22-second sample of “On the Floor”, which combines a sample of “Llorando se fue” by Los Kjarkas, with dance, house and Latin music.

Problems playing this file? See media help.

L’Oreal Paris named Lopez their new Global Ambassador and the face of their brands, including EverPure hair care, Preference hair color and Youth Code skin care. Her EverSleek hair care ads made their debut in early 2011, to coincide with the release of Love? and her debut as a judge on American Idol.[94] To further promote her comeback, in February, Venus chose Lopez as their new Global Ambassador.[95] Lopez’s comeback single “On the Floor” was released later that same month. The song topped the charts across the globe, becoming one of the most successful singles of the year.[96] The song also became her highest charting single commercially as a lead artist, as well as her most successful airplay hit on contemporary hit radio, since “Jenny from the Block”.[97] Love?, which was released in May, was a moderate commercial success, and was viewed as a humble comeback from Lopez, as many had considered her recording career over.[82] Lopez launched her next fragrance Love and Light in July, exclusively on HSN. 51,000 bottles of the fragrance were sold at its premiere, becoming Lopez’s most successful fragrance launch to date, making over $2.9 million.[98] In September, Lopez launched the Jennifer Lopez Collection, a clothing and accessories line for Kohl’s with Tommy Hilfiger.[99] In addition to the clothing line, she also launched the Jennifer Lopez Home Collection, featuring bedding, towels and luggage.[100] Later that same month Fiat, an Italian automobile manufacturer, enlisted Lopez to promote their products, including the 2012 Fiat 500 Cabrio. Olivier Francois, the Chrysler chief marketing officer, stated that she “fits perfectly with the brand”.[101]

Lopez performing during her Dance Again World Tour in Paris, France, October 2012.

In January 2012, Lopez returned as a judge on the eleventh season of American Idol, earning a reported $20 million.[102] Later that same month, a new talent show, ¡Q’Viva! The Chosen, created by Simon Fuller premiered on Univision and was a hit for the channel.[103][104] It followed Lopez, Anthony and director-choeographer Jamie King as they travelled across 21 countries in Latin America to find new talent for a Las Vegas show. On May 18, Lopez returned to the big screen starring alongside an ensemble cast consisting of Cameron Diaz, Elizabeth Banks, Matthew Morrison and Dennis Quaid in the film What to Expect When You’re Expecting, which is based on the novel of the same name.[105] In late May, Lopez released her fragrance Glowing by JLo, which she described as an “evolution” of Glow by JLo.[106]

Lopez launched the Dance Again World Tour, her first headlining concert tour, on June 14.[107] It was a lucrative, grossing over $1 million per show.[108] On July 12, she launched Teeology, a luxury T-shirt e-commerce.[109] Lopez voiced Shira, a saber tooth tiger, in the animated film, Ice Age: Continental Drift, the fourth film in the Ice Age franchise.[110] The film became her highest opening weekend figure.[111]

Lopez’s first greatest hits album, Dance Again… the Hits, was released on July 24, 2012 in the United States.[112] It was released by Epic Records, as Lopez owed them one final album to end her contract, despite previously announcing that she had fulfilled her contract with the label.[113] Lopez, who was going through a divorce with Anthony and the “breakup of a family”, felt as if the album’s sole single, “Dance Again“, had come to her at the “perfect moment”.[114][115] “Dance Again” and “Goin’ In“, a single from the soundtrack of the dance film Step Up Revolution, both reached the top of the Billboard Hot Dance Club Songs, giving Lopez her twelfth and thirteenth number one on that chart, respectively.[116] nuvoTV announced in September its premier partnership with Lopez, that will see her work on the creative side of the network, managing marketing and program production with her production company, Nuyorican Productions, as well as periodically appearing in network programming.[117][118]

2013–2015: Television ventures and A.K.A.

Lopez performing during the 2014 FIFA World Cup opening ceremony in Brazil

In January 2013, Lopez starred alongside Jason Statham in the crime thriller Parker, in which she played Leslie. Her performance earned positive reviews, with Chicago Tribune commending the role for giving Lopez “an opportunity to be dramatic, romantic, funny, depressed, euphoric and violent. The audience stays with her all the way”.[119] The following month, she gained widespread notoriety for wearing a daring black dress at the Grammy Awards, which revealed her entire right leg; despite a conservative dress code which had been issued to celebrities in attendance.[120] In May, Lopez was announced as the chief creative officer of nuvoTV. In addition, she founded the mobile phone retail brand Viva Móvil, which is catered specifically for Latinos.[121] She lobbied for more Hispanic diversity on television,[122] hoping to empower the Latin community in these media ventures, stating: “There’s a big revolution going on, it’s like a media and cultural revolution of Latinos here in the United States. We’re realizing our power. We’re realizing that we matter here.”[123] Inspired by her gay aunt who had recently died, Lopez signed on as executive producer of the television series The Fosters, which is about a same-sex couple raising a family.[124] The show premiered on ABC Family on June 3, 2013, and has since been a ratings success for the network.[125] Later that June, Lopez performed at the birthday of Turkmenistan President Gurbanguly Berdymukhamedov.[126] Doing so, she garnered widespread backlash for performing for the leader of a “repressive, authoritarian regime”.[127] Her publicist released an apology.[126] Lopez returned as judge on American Idol for its thirteenth season for a reported salary of $17.5 million.[128] She was ranked as the fifth highest-paid woman in music for 2013, having earned $45 million.[108]

After the conclusion of her Dance Again World Tour, Lopez began recording her eighth studio album, A.K.A., inspired by her travels.[129] It was released in June 2014 through Capitol Records, experiencing lackluster sales.[130] The album produced three singles: “I Luh Ya Papi“, which features French Montana, “First Love“, and “Booty“, featuring Pitbull or rapper Iggy Azalea. “Booty” debuted inside the top twenty in the United States, making it her second-highest debut on the Billboard Hot 100 after “On the Floor”.[131] In April, the official song for the 2014 FIFA World Cup performed by Pitbull, Lopez and Brazilian recording artist Claudia Leitte, “We Are One (Ole Ola)“, was released. She was ranked as the sixth highest-paid woman in music for the year, earning $37 million.[132] In November 2014, Lopez partnered with Endless Jewelry, designing a range of new jewelry products.[133] That month, she also released first her book, True Love, which became a New York Times best-seller.[134]

January 2015 saw the release of The Boy Next Door, an erotic thriller that Lopez both co-produced and starred in as a high school teacher who becomes involved with a student, which eventually leads to his dangerous obsession with her.[135] The film received negative reviews from critics.[136] Despite this, it became her most successful opening at the box office for a live action film since Monster-in-Law,[137] and ultimately grossed over $50 million at the global box office, against a production budget of $4 million.[138] The following month, she unveiled her next fragrance, JLuxe.[139] Lopez had a voice role in the animated feature Home, alongside Steve Martin, Jim Parsons, and Rihanna, and released in March 2015.[140] She contributed the single “Feel the Light” to the film’s official soundtrack.[141] Lopez also starred in the independent drama film Lila & Eve, alongside Viola Davis.[142] With annual earnings of $28.5 million, she was ranked as the seventh highest-paid woman in music for 2015.[143]

2016–present: Shades of Blue and residency show

Lopez performing during her All I Have residency in Las Vegas, 2016.

Lopez stars as Detective Harlee Santos in NBC‘s crime drama series Shades of Blue (also serving as an executive producer), a single mother and police detective who goes undercover for the FBI to investigate her own squad.[144] It premiered on January 7, 2016, giving the network its most-watched Thursday debut in seven years with 8.6 million viewers,[145] and was renewed for a second season the following month.[146] Her performance received positive reviews.[147][148][149] In May 2015, she announced her Las Vegas residency concert show, which commenced on January 20, 2016, the first of twenty initial dates. Titled All I Have, it takes place at Planet Hollywood‘s The AXIS theater.[150][151] The residency has been lucrative,[152] and Lopez signed a three-year contract which will see her perform 120 shows.[153] In March 2016, six years after announcing her departure, she announced her return to Epic Records, signing a multi-album deal with the label.[53] Her first single since returning to Epic, “Ain’t Your Mama“, was released the following month.[154] With earnings of $39.5 million, she was among the highest-paid female artists from June 2015 to June 2016.[152] Lopez reprised her voice role as Shira in the animated film Ice Age: Collision Course, which was released in July 2016.[155] That October, Billboard confirmed that Lopez is working on her second Spanish album, which is set to be released in 2017 through Sony Music Latin. Marc Anthony serves as executive producer for the album.[156] The following month, she released a cover version of the song “Olvídame y Pega la Vuelta“, a duet with Anthony.[157] In December, she released a song in Portuguese entitled “Chegaste”, a duet with Brazilian singer Roberto Carlos.[158]

She is set to star in the comedy film Mothers I’d Like To…, for which she will also serve as a producer through her production company.[159] Lopez will star as drug lord Griselda Blanco in a television film for HBO, which will focus on the “rise and fall” of Blanco. She will once more serve as an executive producer for the film, which is currently in development.[160] In July 2016, Lopez announced a new dance competition series entitled World of Dance, for which she serves as an executive producer and judge. Created in partnership with World of Dance, the series was greenlit by NBC with a straight-to-series order for ten episodes.[161][162] As an executive producer, Lopez is also developing an untitled legal drama for CBS and futuristic drama series entitled C.R.I.S.P.R. for NBC.[163]

In collaboration with Giuseppe Zanotti, she has designed a capsule collection of shoes and jewelry. Giuseppe for Jennifer Lopez will launch in January 2017.[164] In December 2017, Lopez is set to executive produce and star in Bye Bye Birdie Live!, a live television production of the stage musical of the same name. It will air on NBC.[165]

Personal life

Lopez’s personal life has attracted widespread media attention.[166] From February 22, 1997, to January 1998, she was married to Cuban waiter Ojani Noa.[167] Since their brief marriage, Lopez has endured many legal troubles regarding her relationship with Noa. In April 2006, she sued to prevent him from publishing a book about their marriage, contending that it violated their confidentiality agreement.[168] The following year, a court-appointed arbitrator issued a permanent injunction forbidding Noa from “criticizing, denigrating, casting in a negative light or otherwise disparaging” Lopez. She was awarded $545,000 in compensatory damages and Noa was ordered to hand over all copies of materials related to the book to Lopez or her attorney.[169] A lawsuit regarding a compromising private honeymoon video in Noa’s possession is presently running.[170]

While working on her first album, On the 6, Lopez began dating record producer and rapper Sean Combs. On December 27, 1999, the couple were arrested along with two others in connection with a shooting outside the Times Square Club in New York. They were charged with criminal possession of a weapon as well as stolen property. Lopez was soon exonerated, having had nothing to do with the crime.[171] However, Combs was charged and indicted by a Manhattan grand jury.[172] After leaving Combs, Lopez developed a relationship with former back-up dancer Cris Judd, to whom she was married from September 29, 2001, to June 2002.[173] Following her second divorce due to irreconcilable differences, she commenced a high-profile relationship with actor and director Ben Affleck, to whom she became engaged in November 2002.[174][175] The media began to refer to them as “Bennifer”, and they became a prominent supercouple in the media and popular culture. Bennifer became a popular term, which was eventually entered into urban dictionaries and neologism dictionaries as notable,[176] as the name blend started the trend of other celebrity couples being referred to by the combination of their first names.[177] The couple postponed their nuptials indefinitely a day prior to the planned ceremony in September 2003, citing the media’s interference with the event as the reason.[178]

Anthony and Lopez, 2006

Following her break-up with Affleck in January 2004, Lopez began dating longtime friend Marc Anthony (real name: Marco Antonio Muñiz). The couple wed that June,[179][180] and lived in Brookville, New York.[181] Two men attempted to ransom a private wedding video that was stolen from the couple for one million dollars; however, they were arraigned in Manhattan Criminal Court on charges of conspiracy, attempted grand larceny and possession of stolen property.[182] On November 7, 2007, during the final night of their co-headlining tour, Lopez and Anthony officially confirmed that they were expecting their first child.[183] The announcement ended months of speculation over the pregnancy.[184] Her father confirmed that the couple were expecting twins, revealing that it runs in the family: “My sister also had twins, so it’s a hereditary thing.”[185] Lopez, who is a Roman Catholic, has stated that her faith discouraged her from pursuing in vitro fertilization treatment while trying to get pregnant.[186]

Lopez gave birth to a son, Maximilian David, and a daughter, Emme Maribel, in Long Island, New York, on February 22, 2008.[187][188] The twins were introduced in the March 11, 2008, issue of People, for which the magazine paid a reported $6 million; the photographs of the twins became the most expensive celebrity picture ever taken at the time.[189] Three years later in July 2011, the couple announced their split, with Anthony filing for divorce in April 2012.[190] Their divorce was finalized on June 16, 2014, with Lopez retaining primary physical custody of the two children.[191] On December 31, 2014, she legally changed her name back to Jennifer Lopez, dropping Anthony’s last name (Muñiz).[192]

In October 2011, Lopez began dating her former backup dancer Casper Smart.[193] They temporarily split in June 2014, but reconciled several months later.[194][195] The couple ended their relationship again in August 2016.[196]

Lopez endorsed President Barack Obama‘s 2012 presidential campaign, speaking in television advertisements and attending a fundraising event for Obama in Paris.[197][198] She endorsed Democratic presidential nominee Hillary Clinton in 2016, headlining a free concert in Florida in support of her that October; she urged Latinos in particular to vote for Clinton.[198][199]

Philanthropy

Lopez (left) and First Lady Michelle Obama (right) posing for a selfie at the League of United Latin American Citizens National Convention and Exposition in 2014.

Following the September 11 attacks, Lopez was heavily involved in charitable activities. Joining various other artists, she was featured on charitable singles such as “What’s Going On” and “El Ultimo Adios (The Last Goodbye)“, which benefited people affected by the tragedy.[200][201] One dollar from each ticket sold at Lopez and Anthony’s co-headlining North American concert tour, which grossed an estimated $10 million, was donated to Run for Something Better—a charitable organization supporting physical fitness programs for children.[81][202] In February 2007, Lopez was honored with the Artists for Amnesty prize by the human rights organisation Amnesty International, for her work in the film Bordertown, which shed light on the hundreds of female homicides in Ciudad Juárez. Lopez described it as “one of the world’s most shocking and disturbing, underreported crimes against humanity.”[203][204]

In 2009, Lopez launched the Lopez Family Foundation (originally known as the Maribel Foundation) alongside her sister, Lynda. The nonprofit organization seeks to increase the availability of healthcare for underprivileged women and children, offering a telemedicine program supported by a partnership with the Children’s Hospital Los Angeles. The foundation has led to the expansion of medical facilities in Panama and Puerto Rico, and created the Center for a Healthy Childhood at the Montefiore Medical Center in the Bronx.[205][206]

In December 2012, Lopez held a charity drive that would affect her three favorite charities: the Gloria Wise Boys and Girls Club, the Children’s Hospital of Los Angeles as well as the American Red Cross, mainly benefiting victims of Hurricane Sandy, which devastated parts of her home town, New York City.[207] In May 2015, she became the first national celebrity spokesperson for the Children’s Miracle Network Hospitals and the BC Children’s Hospital Foundation (BCCHF), appearing in a campaign entitled “Put Your Money Where the Miracles Are”.[208] That September, Lopez was announced as the first Global Advocate for Girls and Women at the United Nations Foundation.[209] This role sees her mobilizing action to address challenges faced by girls and women around the world, including maternal health care programs, education and violence against women.[210]

Lopez is an avid supporter of LGBT rights, and has raised millions of dollars for HIV/AIDS research.[211] In June 2013, amfAR presented Lopez with its humanitarian award for her philanthropic work.[211] That September, she was awarded the Ally for Equality award presented by the Human Rights Campaign, for her support of the LGBT community.[212] The following year, she received the GLAAD Vanguard Award.[213] In July 2016, Lopez released a single entitled “Love Make the World Go Round“, a collaboration with Lin-Manuel Miranda, which benefits victims of the 2016 Orlando nightclub shooting.[214] She was also featured on the song “Hands” along with numerous other artists, also benefiting those affected by the Orlando shooting.[215] Among numerous other artists, Lopez signed an open letter from Billboard magazine to the United States Congress in 2016, which demanded action on gun control.[216]

Artistry

Musical style

Menu
0:00
A twenty-five-second sample of “Waiting for Tonight“. It is a dance-pop party song that incorporates Latin and European influences.[217][218]

Problems playing this file? See media help.

According to author Ed Morales in The Latin Beat: The Rhythms And Roots Of Latin Music From Bossa Nova To Salsa And Beyond (2003), Lopez’s music explores the “romantic innocence” of Latin music, while strongly identifying with hip hop.[219] Growing up, she was influenced by Latin styles ranging from salsa to bachata, but it was the 1979 hip hop song “Rapper’s Delight” by The Sugarhill Gang that she said changed her life.[220] Her debut album On the 6 fuses the influence of Latin music with R&B and hip hop, which Lopez described as Latin soul. To the contrary, Morales described it as “state-of-the-art dance pop“.[221] Dee Lockett, writing for the Chicago Tribune, stated that songs such as “Waiting for Tonight” made Lopez “arguably the leading artist in the dance-pop movement at the time”.[222] While primarily sung in English, she speaks in Spanish and asserts her Latin heritage throughout the album, which is apparent in the song “Let’s Get Loud”.[223][224][225] She has also recorded bilingual songs, including the Latin pop song “Cariño“, for her second album J.Lo.[226] A departure from her previous albums, This Is Me… Then blends 1970s soul with “streetwise” hip hop.[227] “Get Right”, from Rebirth, is built around a sample of “Soul Power 74” by Maceo and the Macks, and is characterized by a repetitive saxophone riff. The New York Times called it “one of the year’s most unusual R&B songs” which sounded “like nothing else on the radio”.[228]

Described as autobiographical,[229] much of Lopez’s music has centered around the “ups and downs” of love.[230] The lyrical content of This Is Me… Then is largely focused on her relationship with Ben Affleck, with the song “Dear Ben” being described as the album’s “glowing centerpiece”.[231] Her first full length Spanish-language album, Como Ama una Mujer features introspective lyrics about romance, heartache and self-loathing.[232] When explaining her seventh studio album Love?, Lopez stated: “There’s still so much to learn and that’s why the question mark.”[230] Other recurrent themes in Lopez’s music have included her upbringing in the Bronx[221][233] and women’s empowerment.[234]

Lopez has been influenced by artists such as Tina Turner, James Brown, Michael Jackson, Madonna and Barbra Streisand.[235][236] She credited Rita Moreno‘s performance in the 1961 musical film West Side Story as a major inspiration.[221] Critics have considered Lopez’s voice to be limited,[237][238] and obscured by the production of her music, while remaining “radio-friendly”.[239] Rolling Stone observed: “Instead of strained vocal pyrotechnics, Lopez sticks to the understated R&B murmur of a round-the-way superstar who doesn’t need to belt because she knows you’re already paying attention […] She makes a little va-va and a whole lot of voom go a long way.”[240] Meanwhile, AllMusic‘s Stephen Thomas Erlewine called her voice “slight” and wrote: “Lopez was never, ever about singing; she was about style”.[241] Entertainment Weekly criticized her vocal performance for lacking the trademark “husky-voiced voluptuousness” she has in her films.[242] The Baltimore Sun regards Lopez as having a “breathy” stylistic range, but lacking personality.[243]

Dance and stage

Considered one of dance’s “greatest success stories”,[161] Lopez felt an emotional connection to dance since her youth, when she specialized in ballet, jazz and flamenco.[244][245] Her career commenced on the variety television sketch comedy series In Living Color, where she was a part of an ethnically diverse dance group known as The Fly Girls.[246] Janet Jackson, whom she briefly served as a backup dancer for, has been credited by Lopez as an inspiration for her own dance and videos.[247] Since beginning her own recording career, Lopez has become known for her body-emphasizing music videos, which often include dance routines.[248] Some of them have been the subject of controversy, including “Jenny from the Block“, “Dance Again” and “Booty“.[249][250] Her provocatively choreographed music video for “If You Had My Love” allowed Lopez to become a dominant figure on MTV networks worldwide,[251] while the accompanying video for “Waiting for Tonight” established her as a “dance princess” according to MTV.[252]

On stage, Lopez is recognized for her showmanship and sex appeal,[253] and often includes costumes such as bodysuits as part of her performance.[254][255][256] Author Priscilla Peña Ovalle stated in Dance and the Hollywood Latina: Race, Sex and Stardom (2011) that Lopez was one of the Latin stars who “used dance to gain agency as working performers with mainstream careers, yet many of their roles paradoxically racialized and sexualized their bodies”.[257] Troy Patterson of Entertainment Weekly also observed that she used her body for emphasis on stage, “She turned herself out as the fly girl hyperversion of postfeminist power, flaunting her control by toying with the threat of excess. In consequence, her star went supernova.”[258] Her signature movements include “clock-wise pivoting with salsa hip circles and sequential torso undulations”.[259] While being noted to lip sync in the early stages of career, Lopez’s Dance Again World Tour was praised for showcasing live vocals and choreography synchronously.[260][261][262] In a review of her Las Vegas residency All I Have, Los Angeles Times writer Nolan Feeney called her “Queen of the Strip” and remarked that her dancing is “undoubtedly the centerpiece of the show”.[253]

Lopez’s provocative stage performances have also drawn scrutiny at times. In May 2013, her performance on the finale of the television series Britain’s Got Talent was deemed inappropriate for family-friendly television, and drew viewer complaints to Ofcom.[263][264] Following her controversial performance at the musical festival Mawazine in 2015, Moroccan Prime Minister Abdelilah Benkirane called it “indecent” and “disgraceful”, while an education group claimed that she “disturbed public order and tarnished women’s honor and respect”.[265]

Public image

Lopez performing during her Dance Again World Tour, June 2012.

Speaking of Lopez’s image, Andrew Barker of Variety observed: “Despite a carefully cultivated image as an imperious pop empress in ludicrously expensive outfits, her signature hits bear the titles “I’m Real” and “Jenny From the Block”. She managed the perilous transition from actress to music star without ever seeming to pick either as a primary gig. She established herself as an oft-provocative sex symbol while her demeanor made it abundantly clear that she’s not asking you to come hither.”[218] In 2002, Lynette Holloway of The New York Times described Lopez as overexposed. She wrote: “Forgive yourself if you are seeing Jennifer Lopez in your sleep. She is everywhere.” Holloway noted her image to be “a dash of ghetto fabulousness” and “middle-class respectability” for mass appeal.[266] Entertainment Weekly observed a change in her public profile upon joining American Idol in 2011, writing: “Gone was her old cut-a-bitch swagger; J. Lo 2.0 is an all-embracing, Oprahfied earth madre.”[267] Lopez is considered an icon of popular culture.[268] Television presenter Ray Martin describes her as a “showbiz phenomenon”.[269]

Lopez has developed an image as a sex symbol and “one of the most desirable women on the planet”.[270] She is widely celebrated for her curvaceous figure,[271] which was the inspiration for Sir Mix-a-Lot‘s 1992 hit “Baby Got Back“.[272] She has been credited with influencing a change in mainstream female body image.[273] In Latin Sensations (2001), Herón Marquez wrote: “Because she wasn’t rail thin, Lopez had broken the mold and allowed millions of women to feel good about their bodies. Suddenly, it was okay for women to have hips, curves, and a big backside.”[41] Vanity Fair described her buttocks as “in and of themselves, a cultural icon”.[274] Details magazine named Lopez the “Sexiest Woman of the Year” in 1998,[275] and she led FHMs “100 Sexiest Women” list twice.[276] In 2011, she was named “The Most Beautiful Woman” by People.[277] The following year, VH1 ranked her the fourth on their list of “100 Sexiest Artists”,[278] while Vibe magazine named her the most “lustable” celebrity of the past twenty years.[279] In 2014, Lopez stated, “There’s this funny notion in America that you can’t be a mom and be sexy (…) It’s the craziest thing I’ve ever heard… The truth is that women can be sexy until the day they die.”[135]

Lopez is a tabloid fixture[280][281] and has admitted to having a “less-than-perfect” public image.[282] The media often draw comparisons between Lopez and actress Elizabeth Taylor, due to her numerous failed relationships.[283][284] In fact, Lopez has been dubbed a “modern-day Liz Taylor” by the media.[285] Lynn Hirschberg of W compared her glamorous public persona to that of Taylor.[286] Her style is described by Billboards Lauren Savage as scantily clad.[287] Lopez has been criticized by the animal rights organization PETA for inclusion of fur in her fashion lines and outfits.[288] She has received a bad reputation as being a demanding “diva”,[289] but she constantly refutes this.[290] In 2003, The Observer remarked that Lopez was “the woman immortalised in a million headlines as ‘Hollywood’s most demanding diva’ … Lopez must wonder what heinous crime she has committed to become the most vilified woman in modern popular culture.”[291]

Legacy and cultural impact

Lopez waving the Puerto Rican flag in 2009

Lopez is regarded as the most influential Hispanic performer in the United States, credited with breaking racial barriers in the entertainment industry.[18][292] In 1999, The Record newspaper observed that she was responsible for the introduction of a Latina presence in the film industry, which was a “whites-only preserve” for much of its history.[293] Described as a “multidimensional artist who had turned into a financial powerhouse”,[10] Lopez became the highest-paid actress of Hispanic descent in history.[294] Miriam Jiménez Román stated in The Afro-Latin Reader: History and Culture in the United States (2009) that “[she] was able to traverse the difficult racial boundaries”.[295] In 2012, business magazine Forbes suggested that Lopez “may be the most powerful entertainer on the planet”,[296] and named her “the world’s most powerful Latino celebrity”.[297]

Upon launching her music career in the late 1990s, Lopez contributed to the “Latin explosion” occurring in entertainment at the time,[298] with the Daily Herald describing her as “crossover royalty”.[299] She was featured on the cover of the first issue of Latina magazine in 1996, with editor Galina Espinoza stating that there is “no recounting of modern Latina history without Jennifer”.[300] Around this time, the emphasis on Lopez’s curvaceous figure grew; scholar Sean Redmond wrote that this was a sign of her role and social power in the cultural changes occurring in the United States.[301] In August 2005, Time listed Lopez as one of the most influential Hispanics in America, remarking: “Why? Because over a decade ago, she was an anonymous background dancer on the second-rated sketch-comedy show. Today she’s known by two syllables.”[11] In February 2007, People en Español named her the most influential Hispanic entertainer.[292] In 2014, scientists named a species of aquatic mite found in Puerto Rico, Litarachna lopezae, after Lopez.[302][303]

Lopez is considered a global icon, and is often described as a triple threat performer.[8][304][305] VH1 ranked her at number 15 on a list of “200 Greatest Pop Culture Icons”,[306] number 16 on “100 Greatest Women In Music”,[307] and number 21 on “50 Greatest Women of the Video Era”.[308] Lopez has been cited as an influence or inspiration by a range of entertainers, including Demi Lovato,[309] Jessica Alba,[310] Adrienne Bailon,[311] Kat DeLuna,[312] Mike Doughty,[313] Becky G,[314] Selena Gomez,[315] Kelly Key,[316] Q’orianka Kilcher,[317] Pitbull,[318] Francia Raisa,[311] Naya Rivera,[319] Stooshe,[320] Fifth Harmony,[321] Ryan Guzman[322] and Kerry Washington.[323]

Famed for her distinct style and fashion sense, Us Weekly named Lopez “Style Icon” of the 2000s decade.[324] The Green Versace “Jungle Dress” that she wore at the 42nd Annual Grammy Awards in 2000 was voted the fifth most iconic dress of all time in a poll run by The Daily Telegraph.[325] The images of Lopez wearing the dress became the most popular search query of all time at that point, and subsequently led to the creation of Google‘s image search.[326] Her style has influenced a range of celebrities, including Kelly Rowland, Kim Kardashian and Jennifer Love Hewitt.[327][328][329] Her record-breaking fragrance line has become the most successful celebrity line in the world, with sales exceeding $2 billion.[330] Following the success of Lopez’s appointment as a judge on American Idol in 2010, a trend of networks hiring “big names” for judging panels on reality shows ensued. The Hollywood Reporter branded this “The J.Lo Effect”.[331]

Achievements

Lopez remains the only female entertainer to have a number one album and film simultaneously in the United States.[332][333] With her second studio album J.Lo (2001), Lopez became the first female solo recording artist under Epic Records to achieve a number one album in the United States since its inception in 1953.[334] Her album J to tha L-O! The Remixes was acknowledged by the Guinness World Records as the first number one remix album in the United States.[335] In 2010, Lopez was honored by the World Music Awards with the Legend Award for her contribution to the arts.[336] Lopez’s return to prominence the following year with her single “On the Floor”—among the best-selling singles of all time, and its music video recognized as the “Highest Viewed Female Music Video of All Time” by Guinness World Records in 2012—is regarded as one of the greatest musical comebacks in history.[337][338] In 2013, she was presented with the prestigious landmark 2,500th star on the Hollywood Walk of Fame for her musical contributions,[339] and Univision presented her with the World Icon Award in its Premios Juventud.[340] In 2014, she became the first female recipient of the Billboard Icon Award.[341]

Discography

Studio albums
Compilation albums

Filmography

Films
Television

Tours and concerts

Tours

Residency concerts